yC-NRLF 
 
 ^tS 3Sb 
 
^^ lA^cZ/^/-^ 
 
 WW~7 
 
 
 ^.><-' ^' r 
 
 Irrljifiilngin Cainlupneis, ^^^/ 
 
 
 RECOED OP THE ANTIQUITIES 
 
 OP 
 
 WALES AND ITS MARCHES, 
 
 AND THE JOURNAL OF 
 
 l\i (Camhrinii :Hrtli{EDlngirnl Ijsntintinn. 
 
 SUPPLE ^lENT, 1859. 
 
 LONDON : 
 W. PICKERING, 177, PICCADILLY. 
 
 TENBY: R. MASON. 
 
 1851. 
 
-^Cx . 
 
 
PEE FACE. 
 
 This Volume, which appears under the auspices of the 
 Cambrian ARCHiEOLOGicAL Association, contains three 
 Papers of considerable importance to those engaged in 
 studying the antiquities of Wales. 
 
 The first is an examination of the evidence in favour 
 of the existence of a Gaelic tribe in North Wales within 
 the historic period, not as mere invaders, but as settled 
 occupants of the country. The subject has hitherto 
 comparatively escaped the notice of Welsh historians and 
 antiquaries. It is, however, one which, in the hands of 
 its author, offers a fruitful harvest to the inquirer, suf- 
 ficiently well read, and endowed with critical acumen 
 enough, to follow the faint indications of a former race, 
 whether afforded by local tradition, by a local nomen- 
 clature, or by general history. The Paper was read, in 
 substance, at the Annual Meeting of the Association, at 
 Dolgellau, in August, 1850 ; the proofs and illustrations 
 in the second, third, fourth and fifth sections, the theory 
 developed in the seventh, and the whole of the last, being 
 omitted in recitation. 
 
 The next Paper was also read at the Dolgellau Meet- 
 ing, and contains a sketch, rather than a detailed account, 
 
 li b [3 i o ' i" 
 
VI PREFACE. 
 
 of what may be fairly inferred to have been the agricul- 
 tural and commercial condition of Britain before, during, 
 and after the Roman sway. It is to be hoped that its 
 learned author will develope certain parts of his Essay 
 rather more fully in the pages of the Archceologia 
 Cambrensis ; and that he will there bring forward the 
 authorities which he has consulted, with the various 
 passages on which he grounds opinions, in themselves 
 highly probable. Few persons have penetrated so deeply 
 into the more abstruse, and comparatively unknown, 
 pages of the writers of the Lower Empire, than the 
 author of this Paper ; and few antiquaries are able to 
 discuss incidental topics, or to draw forth latent conclu- 
 sions, with greater skill and more logical acuteness. 
 
 The third and last Paper in this Volume, contains a 
 copious Glossary of the ancient names of Articles of 
 British Dress and Armour, as far as they are met with 
 in the bardic and diplomatic documents remaining in the 
 Welsh language. Part of this Paper has already been 
 printed in the pages of the Archceologia Cambrensis; 
 but from the interesting nature of the materials amassed 
 by the author — growing under his hand as the work 
 proceeded — it has been deemed more useful to the anti- 
 quarian world that this Glossary should be published in 
 a collective form, as being easier of reference than when 
 scattered through various Numbers of the Journal of 
 the Association. In this case, as in the former, it is much 
 to be desired that the author may have the leisure to 
 compile a similar glossary for objects of domestic use, 
 perhaps even of architectural and industrial objects, of 
 manufactured articles, &c. ; for, doubtless, the study of 
 
PREFACE. Vll 
 
 Welsh antiquities, and the ethnological history of the 
 nation itself, would be thereby greatly facilitated. 
 
 The judicious reader will scarcely fail to observe how, 
 in these three Papers, a tone of acute and accurate logical 
 induction — a spirit of scientific archseology — prevails, in 
 the absence of all that wild and unfounded rhapsodical 
 speculation in Avhich other writers have been too apt to 
 indulge. Archaeology is a science inseparable from, if 
 not identical with, history ; and it requires to be treated 
 with all the learning, all the reasoning, all the argu- 
 mentative discrimination, which are necessary to any 
 man before he can presume to attempt anything really 
 worthy of the historic muse. The antiquities of ^yales 
 have often sufiered from this absence of extended learn- 
 ing in the minds of those who have handled them ; for 
 it should be remembered that no one is competent to 
 treat of the history, or language, or archaeological con- 
 dition, of his country, unless he is skilled in all these. 
 points, as connected with other nations and countries 
 besides his own. In this point of view, the attention 
 of the reader is particularly claimed for the contents of 
 the present Volume. 
 
 It may not be out of place to express the further wish, 
 that the several authors of these Papers will listen to the 
 following suggestions as to their future labours. A critic, 
 in one of the weekly organs of public opinion, has already 
 hinted that the author of the Vestiges, &c., should under- 
 take a scientific — we might perhaps call it an ethnological 
 and social — history of Wales. Such a work, notwith- 
 standing the labours of Carnhuanawc, is still much 
 wanted ; and he is quite able to accomplish it. 
 
Vlll PREFACE. 
 
 The author of the State of Agriculture, &c., is the 
 only man now remaining who is competent to write the 
 liistory of Caernarvonshire — perhaps, to complete the 
 Antiquitates Parockiales of Rowlands. His collections 
 upon these subjects are great; his own store of tradition 
 and of local knowledge is much more considerable ; and 
 unless what he thus possesses be digested and committed 
 to writing, it will entirely perish with him, whenever he 
 is summoned to leave us. 
 
 The author of the third Paper is already engaged in 
 the excellent national service of re-editing the Myvyrian 
 Archaiology. When this shall be finished, let him only 
 rest upon his pen, not lay it aside ; his country expects 
 still more, even than this, from his patient research 
 amongst, and his calm examination of, her ancient 
 
 records. 
 
 The three Papers are also published, and may be 
 purchased, separately. 
 
COIS'TEI^TS. 
 
 Page 
 
 Vestiges of the Gael in Gwynedd. By the Rev. WiUiam Basil 
 
 Jones, M.A., Fellow of Queen's College, Oxford 1 
 
 On the State of Agricultiu-e, and the Progi-ess of Arts and 
 Manufactures in Britain, during the Period, and under the 
 Influence, of the Druidical System. By the Rev. John 
 Jones, M.A., Rector of Llanllyfni, Caernarvonshire 87 
 
 A Glossary of Terms used for Articles of British Dress and 
 Armour. By the Rev. John Williams (ab Ithel), M.A., 
 Rector of Llanymowddwy, Merionethshii'e Ill 
 
YESTIGES OF THE GAEL. 
 
 § I. LOSS OF ANCIENT NAMES. 
 
 The question of the primeval occupations of a country is 
 among the most directly and purely interesting of any 
 which its present inhabitants can entertain. It is of 
 direct interest, because it is their country. The vales 
 which they inhabit — the fields which yield them sus- 
 tenance — the fertilizing streams — the mighty hills which 
 they are taught to look upon as types of permanence, 
 and that which is at once the bulwark of their liberty, 
 and the channel of their civilization, the universal ocean — 
 all familiar objects, whose names are to them as house- 
 hold words, and possibly those very names themselves 
 were the birth-right of a race which has passed away, it 
 may be, from the face of the earth, leaving not a 
 memorial of its existence, or only the very faintest traces. 
 Moreover, the interest of the question is intense, in 
 proportion to the obscurity of the indications by which 
 we have to determine it. We all know the excitement 
 of curiosity — the attractiveness of mystery — the pleasure 
 which men feel in reconstructing a bygone state of things 
 out of its scattered fragments — the charm of disinterested 
 suspense, and the satisfaction of successful ingenuity. 
 
VESTIGES OF THE 
 
 These, and other similar elements, combine to augment 
 the interest we feel in prosecuting inquiries of this nature. 
 
 But the question is not only one of direct and intense 
 interest — it is also purely interesting. Subjects of 
 political or practical import have a far higher value 
 than any which can be derived from mere intellectual 
 interest. They can hardly be considered without refe- 
 rence to action; and so far as a question issues in action, 
 we do not call it interesting. To take an illustration 
 from other branches of knowledge : Astronomy is inte- 
 resting, and Agriculture useful ; Geology is interesting 
 to the scientific inquirer, but a matter of business to the 
 miner ; while, to every Christian, it is of deep and vital 
 import, as long as its statements either do, or can be 
 supposed to, affect the authenticity of Divine Revelation. 
 
 Now, as the intensity of this interest is directly depen- 
 dent on the obscurity of the memorials, so is its purity 
 indirectly proportioned to the same. For it is hardly 
 possible that the prior occupants of a country, in such an 
 age especially as is necessary for a total change of its 
 inhabitants, should leave behind them plain and authentic 
 records of their existence, without in some way affecting 
 the destinies of their successors, and so passing out of 
 the sphere of historical interest, into that of historical 
 importance. Such records must be the memorials either 
 of stubborn resistance, or of elements absorbed into the 
 supervening system ; and neither of these can have taken 
 place without having materially affected tliat system. 
 Thus, the very conditions of pure historical interest are 
 identical, in one respect at least, with the conditions of 
 its intensity. 
 
GAEL IN GWYNEDD. O 
 
 The question which I am now approaching belongs to 
 this class partly, but not wholly. So long as we merely 
 attempt to determine who were our predecessors in the 
 occupation of this country, or whether any such existed, 
 the question is one of extreme and pure interest ; but, as 
 soon as we touch on the settlement of our own progeni- 
 tors in Gwynedd, it assumes at once the form of historical 
 importance. And, as these points cannot be separated, I 
 shall solicit your attention to the subject, regarded under 
 the twofold aspect of importance and interest. As a 
 matter of fact, these points cannot be considered separately, 
 because we have generally taken it for granted that the 
 present inhabitants of this country have dwelt in it from 
 the beginning. If they had believed and avowed them- 
 selves to be invaders and interlopers, the history of the 
 aborigines might have formed an amusing speculation, 
 whereas, at present, it is necessarily mixed up with many 
 practical questions. 
 
 The case stands thus at present. As in England 
 people are apt to regard the Roman dominion, the Saxon 
 immigration, and the Norman conquest, as events dif- 
 fering not at all in kind, and perhaps hardly in degree, 
 so have we tacitly acquiesced in the belief that we are an 
 aboriginal nation. But surely this ought not to be 
 assumed until it has been proved. As far as I know, 
 the position has never been proved, and though generally 
 believed, has been occasionally impugned : I trust, there- 
 fore, I shall not be deemed an audacious innovator, 
 or maintainer of paradoxes, for again bringing it into 
 question. 
 
 In reading the histories of Caesar and Tacitus, the 
 
VESTIGES OF THE 
 
 geographies of Strabo, Ptolemy, and Pomponius Mela, 
 the Itinerary of Antoninus, and that of Richard of Ciren- 
 cester, we are met at once by the patent fact, that a great 
 and sweeping change has passed upon the names of 
 localities within this island. Compare the case of France, 
 and the fact becomes evident. The names of the many 
 nations who dwelt from the Rhine to the Atlantic, from 
 the Mediterranean to the German Ocean, have not yet 
 been extinguished. The various tribes who submitted 
 to or resisted the dominion of the Csesars, have mostly 
 left memorials of their independence in the names of the 
 great provincial towns. The appellations of natural 
 objects, of rivers and mountains, are unchanged except 
 by time. And yet that country has experienced mighty 
 revolutions. The Romans had changed its language and 
 its character. Huns and Saracens have swept over it. 
 Franks and Visigoths have occupied it. But, for all this, 
 men continue to hand down the memory of those ancient 
 people, by an unconscious but everlasting testimony. 
 
 I need not say that our case is far different. London 
 and York, the Severn and the Thames, a few natural 
 objects, and a few time-honoured cities, retain the names 
 by which they were known to the Romans ; but, of the 
 Trinobantes, the Iceni, and the Brigantes, the nations of 
 Cartismandua, Boadicea, and Cassivellaunus, every trace 
 has long since been obliterated, and their exact position 
 is a matter of historical inquiry. It will be said that the 
 Teutonic immigration into Britain was a far more com- 
 plete and decisive change than the corresponding event 
 in Gaul. The assertion is undeniable, and scarcely needs 
 any further confirmation than the fact that English is 
 
GAEL IN GWYNEDD. O 
 
 spoken in one country, and French in the other. But 
 this brings us to the very point at issue. If in England 
 the ancient names have been blotted out one after 
 another by the victorious Saxons, what has been done in 
 this country, where, according to the popular view, no 
 change whatever has taken place ? We have here, as it 
 seems, a crucial instance to try the question by. If our 
 local names remain unaltered, as in France, it is probable 
 that there has been no change in our population, or a 
 very trifling one. If they have been generally effaced, as 
 in England, there is a strong presumption in favour of 
 the influx of some external element. 
 
 Our authorities on this head may be arranged in four 
 classes. In the first, we place Caesar, as an eye-witness ; 
 in the second, Tacitus, as an historian of the first repu- 
 tation. Then come the Itinerary of Antoninus, and the 
 geographers Strabo, Ptolemy, and Pomponius Mela. 
 The fourth place is reserved for Richard of Cirencester. 
 But, of these, four only bear upon the present question, 
 and we may regard their authority as varying in the 
 order of enumeration. These are Tacitus, Ptolemy, 
 Antoninus, and Richard the Monk. 
 
 § II. ANCIENT AUTHORITIES. 
 
 We will begin with Tacitus. In the Annals we meet 
 with the river Sabrina,^ and the tribe of Silures," in 
 South Wales ; and, in North Wales, the nations of the 
 Ordovices^ and Cangi, the latter of whom he describes as 
 
 1 Tac. Ann., xii., c. 31 ^ ji^id,^ c. 33, 38, 39, &c., xiv., 29. 
 3 Ibid., xii., c. 33. Agric, c. 17. 
 
6 VESTIGES OF THE 
 
 not far from the sea on the side of Ireland,"* together with 
 the island of Mona.^ Of the southern names, the one is 
 obviously retained in the Severn, the other less obviously 
 in the old Welsh name for the south-eastern part of the 
 Principality — Essyllwg. Of the northern names, that of 
 Mona alone remains. 
 
 Antoninus presents us with the folloAving names of 
 stations in North Wales : — 
 
 Segontium, on the Seiont ; 
 
 Conovium, on the Conway ; 
 
 Varis/ near Bod-jfari; 
 
 Deva, Chester on the Dee;'' 
 
 Bi'avinium ; ^ 
 
 Bovium ; 
 
 Mediolanum ; 
 
 Ilutunium.9 
 The last four names are entirely lost. In South Wales 
 we find : — ■ 
 
 Leucarum, Louglior on the Llychwr ; 
 
 Nidum, Neath on the Nedd ; 
 
 Bomium (Bovium), Bovcrton (?); 
 
 Isca Leg. II. Augusta. Caerleon on the Usk; 
 
 Burrium ; 
 
 Gobannium, Abergavenny on the Gavenny ; 
 
 Magna ;^ 
 
 Venta Silurum, Cdier-went in Gwent. 
 Burrium and Magna are lost ; the latter is possibly a 
 Latin name. 
 
 * " Hand procul mari quod Hiberniam aspectat." 
 
 5 Ann., xiv., c. 29. Agric, c. 17. Mona is also mentioned by 
 Caesar and Pliny. 
 
 6 Vans is a dative plural ; it does not appear what tlie real name 
 was. 
 
 7 Itinerary, xi. » Ihid., xii. 9 Ihid., ii. i Ibid., xii. 
 
GAEL IN GWYNEDD. / 
 
 Ptolemy enumerates the natural objects, proceeding 
 southwards along the coast ; they occur in the following 
 order : — The estuary of Seteia, the river Tisobis, the 
 promontory of the Cangani, the rivers Stucia and Tue- 
 robis, the promontory Octapitarum, the rivers Tobius 
 and Rhatostathybius, and the estuary of Sabriana." The 
 position assigned to the Cangi by Tacitus, and to the 
 Cangani by Richard of Cirencester, makes it clear that 
 the three localities first enumerated are in North Wales ; 
 and it is equally clear, from the probable identification of 
 the headland of Octapitarum, or Octorupium, with St. 
 David's Head, that the four last named places are in 
 South Wales. The former are altogether lost ; while, of 
 the latter, two can easily be identified with the Tywy 
 and the Severn. Octapitarum is apparently a foreign 
 word. The two intervening names, Stucia and Tuerobis, 
 can only be identified with the Ystwyth and Teifi, both 
 in South Wales.^ This author mentions the Ordovices in 
 
 ^ 2e7>/Va e'ic-^^yaiQ. 
 ToKTOjjiog TTOT. itcjJoXal. 
 Kaykavwv (var. 1. Fayyavuii') uKpov. 
 
 TovepopioQ TTOT. iicpoXai. 
 
 'OtcraTrlrapor ciKpov. 
 
 Tofylov (var. 1. Toi;/3iov) tot. eK[3o\aL 
 
 'FaroQTadvfiiov tzot. tK(jo\ai. 
 
 2a/3pta)'a eic-)^vcng (var, 1. ^aftpiaraic ^(^vaic.) 
 I observe that, in the notes to the lolo MSS., Rhatostathybius, or 
 Rhatostaubius, is identified with the Taf, or Tibia Amnis. It is ex- 
 plained Rhath Taf— the Taff mooi-land. Rhath, or Roath, is a place 
 contiguous to Cardiff. — p. 374, Note. Baxter assigns to it the same 
 locality, though not the same signification. — Glos. Ant. Brit., sub voce. 
 3 It is true that these rivers Avere included in a district which we 
 shall presently have to regard as part of North Wales ; but it will 
 appear that this district was probably conquered at a very early period. 
 
8 VESTIGES OF THE 
 
 North Wales, and apparently includes among them the 
 Cangiani/ naming their chief cities Mediolanum and 
 Brannogenium, names altogether lost. In South Wales 
 he places the Demetse to the west, their towns being 
 Loventium and Maridunum ; and the Silures to the east, 
 whose only town is Bullium.^ The Demetse and Mari- 
 dunum are Dyfed and Caermarthen ; Loventium is sup- 
 posed to be Llanio, and Bullium has been identified with 
 Builth. 
 
 We now bid farewell to ancient authors, and turn to 
 Richard of Cirencester — a writer more copious, but of 
 less authority. The following North-Welsh names occur 
 in his " Itinerary" : — 
 
 Banchorium, Bangor Iscoed ; 
 
 Deva Colonia; 
 
 Varis ; 
 
 Conovium ; 
 
 Segontium;^ 
 
 Heriri Mons; 
 
 Mediolanum ; 
 
 Rutunium ; 
 
 BranogeniumJ 
 The only new names here are Banchorium and Heriri 
 Mons. The former is so obviously late a name, that it 
 must be cut off as being fictitious, or, at all events, 
 foreign to our purpose. The latter is placed near 
 Trawsfynydd. In the South we meet with — 
 
 * Ytto C£ tovtovq Kctl Tov£ ^plym'Tag oIkovcti Svajjuctjorara jiev 'Op^oviKec 
 iv (HQ TToXeiQ MtdioXai'ioj', Bparroyii'ior. — Ibid. 
 
 IlttXi)' C vTTo TO. ilp-qjAtva edi'T] ^vajxiKwraroi j^iev Aij[Ji]raif iv oiq 
 ttoXeic Aovu'Tioy, Mapihovi'oy. Tovrwy F araroXiKMrepoi 'ZiXvpeg, iv oiq 
 TToXic BouWtoi'. 
 
 6 Itinerary, i. 7 Jbid., ii. 
 
GAEL IN GWYNEDD. » 
 
 Venta Silurum ; 
 Isca Colonia; 
 Tibia Amnis ; 
 Bovium ; 
 Nidum ; 
 Leucarum ; 
 # # * * 
 
 Ad Vigesimum ; 
 
 Ad Menapiam ; " 
 
 Bultrum, or Ballium;^ 
 
 Gobannium ; 
 
 Magna. ^ 
 The new names, Tibia Amnis, and Menapia, are the 
 Taf, and St. David's, or Mynyw. 
 
 In his treatise " De Situ Britannise," Richard enume- 
 rates the following places : — Sariconium (Ross), Magna, 
 Gobaneum, Venta, Isca, among the Silures;- Octorupium 
 Promontorium, Menapia, Muridunum, and Lovantium, 
 among the Demetse, or, as he calls them, Demeciae.^ In 
 the country of the Ordovices he places Mediolanum and 
 Brannogenium,* and among the Cangiani, who dwelt be- 
 yond the last named race, Segontium^ as their only town, 
 the isle of Mona, the Fretum Meneviacum, or Menai 
 Strait, the rivers Deva and Canovius, or Tossibus, and 
 the mountain of Eriri." He thus appears to identify the 
 
 8 Itinerary, iii. 9 Ibid., xiii., xiv. ^ Ibid., xiii. 
 
 2 De Situ Brit., i., c. 6, § 22. ^ /?,^v/., § 24. * Ibid. 
 
 5 " Hue quoque referendum illud, quod a Septentrione Ordovicum 
 situm ab Oceano alluitur, cum illorum regimini quondam fuerit sub- 
 jeetum : hoc certo constat quod ilium Cangiani quondam inhabita- 
 verint tractum, quorum urbs unica Segontium promontorio Cangano 
 vicina." — De Sitic Brit., i., c. 6, § 25. It is to be observed that the 
 worthy monk invariably places the north where the west ought to be. 
 
 6 Ibid. 
 
10 
 
 VESTIGES OF THE 
 
 Conway with the Tisobis of Ptolemy, and seems to indi- 
 cate, by placing the Dee within the territory of the Can- 
 giani, that they occupied at one period a large portion of 
 North Wales. 
 
 It will be as well to present the results of this exami- 
 nation in a tabular form. The names given by these 
 several authorities remain in the following proportions : "■ — • 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Added hy 
 
 
 
 Tacitus. 
 
 AntoninuB. 
 
 Ptolemy. 
 
 Richard. 
 
 Kicbard. 
 
 Total. 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 .2 J 
 
 ^ 
 
 2 
 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 
 2 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 12; 
 
 i 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 
 2 
 
 
 CO 
 
 1 
 
 T 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 
 2 
 
 
 r . 
 
 
 4 
 
 
 
 4 
 
 
 
 4 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 — 
 
 — 
 
 — 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 8 
 
 2 
 
 8 
 
 1 
 
 9 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 6 
 
 3 
 
 11 
 
 2 
 
 9 
 
 
 
 
 
 — 
 
 
 
 — 
 
 
 
 xn 
 
 CO 
 
 
 7 
 
 3 
 
 12 
 
 3 
 
 13 
 
 
 
 
 
 5 
 
 4 
 
 5 
 
 O , 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 6 
 
 4 
 
 8 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 g3 
 
 ^ 
 
 - 
 
 
 4 
 5 
 
 
 
 4 
 5 
 
 ^ 
 
 1 C/j 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 4 
 
 
 
 9 
 
 4 
 
 10 
 
 13 
 
 rr 
 
 3 
 
 8 
 
 6 
 
 16 
 
 5 
 
 19 
 
 2 
 
 7 
 
 9 
 
 13 
 
 2 
 
 15 
 
 
 2 
 
 8 
 
 10 
 
 14 
 
 3 
 
 20 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Before making any remarks upon this table, it will be 
 
 7 The proportion of names remaining has been thrown into a 
 fractional form ; the number of names recorded is indicated by the 
 denominator, while the numerator shows how many remain. 
 
GAEL IN GWYNEDD. 11 
 
 necessary to premise that the name of Banchorium" has 
 been omitted in the calculations, for reasons already 
 alleged, and those of Octapitarum and Ad Vigesimum, 
 as being foreign names. The name of Magna is omit- 
 ted, partly on that account, and partly because the 
 district in which it stands has been wholly Anglicised, 
 and the place itself has assumed the English name of 
 Kentchester. The general result is that, whereas in 
 North \Yales one-half of the ancient names of places are 
 preserved, three-fourths remain in South Wales. But, if 
 we subtract the additions of Richard of Cirencester, we 
 have, in North Wales, only six out of fourteen names 
 remaining — in South Wales, thirteen out of seventeen. 
 Again, of the names surviving in North Wales, the 
 largest proportion are those of natural objects, which we 
 should always expect to be the most permanent, and the 
 remainder are those of towns or stations preserved in the 
 appellations of the rivers on whose banks they stood. 
 The most important conclusion of all is, that the names 
 of the two races which inhabited North Wales, the Ordo- 
 vices and Cangi, or Cangiani, are utterly lost, while 
 those of the Demetee and Silures, the inliabitants of the 
 South, are preserved among us. 
 
 Now these considerations suggest the probability of a 
 revolution of some kind among the inhabitants of 
 Gwynedd, since the close, or, at all events, since the 
 commencement, of the Roman domination in Britain. 
 The nature or extent of such a revolution is a further 
 question ; all that can be said at present is, that it would 
 
 ^ Banchorium and Deva are placed by Richard in the territory of 
 the Carnabii. — De Situ Brit., i., c. 6, § 27. 
 
12 VESTIGES OF THE 
 
 seem to have involved a total or partial change of the 
 population, and to have been at least so far complete, as 
 to have obliterated a large proportion of the local names. 
 And this probability is heightened, when we remember 
 that we have to account for the introduction of a wholly 
 new name into North \yales, I mean that of Gwynedd. 
 The designation of Genania, although applied to this 
 country, with some degree of hesitation, by Richard of 
 Cirencester,^ can hardly be a latinized form of Gwynedd, 
 the first two letters of which are invariably represented 
 by V in Latin, as well by the later writers, who use the 
 form Venedocia, and by the Romans themselves in writ- 
 ing other British names — as Venta for Gwent. It is also 
 worthy of notice that, whereas Richard applies the name 
 of Genania to a district much more extensive than any to 
 which that of Gwynedd was ever applied, there is reason 
 to think that Gwynedd was formerly used in a more 
 limited sense than afterwards. 
 
 § III. TRADITIONAL EVIDENCE. 
 
 It is true that the probability does not amount to 
 more than a presumption, and that we have to look for 
 other evidence as well to confirm as to explain it. Such 
 evidence is by no means wanting, although the docu- 
 ments on which it rests are obscure, and often contradic- 
 tory. Nevertheless, there is quite enough to assure us 
 that a change, of which it is not easy to measure either 
 
 9 " Ordovicia una cum Caiigiorum Carnabiorumque regionibus, 
 ni fama me fallit, nomine Genaniae sub imperatoribus post Trajani 
 principatum inclarescebat." — De Situ Brit., i., c. 6, § 25. 
 
GAEL IN (JWYNEDD. 13 
 
 the extent or the degree, came over the population of 
 Gwyncdd, at some period subsequent to the commence- 
 ment of the Roman dominion in Britain. The first 
 notice we have of the event is to be found in the Triads, 
 Avhich, after enumerating the various races which had 
 settled at different periods in our island, reckon among 
 "the three invading tribes that came into the isle of 
 Britain, and departed from it, ... . the hosts of 
 Ganfael Wyddel, who came to Gwynedd, and were there 
 twenty-nine years, until they were driven into the sea 
 by Caswallawn the son of Beh, the son of Manogan."^ 
 I call this the first notice of this event, because it is 
 the earliest that occurs in the Triads, which are allowed 
 to contain the earliest native authorities on ancient 
 British history. Another Triad enumerates, among " the 
 three dreadful pestilences of the isle of Britain, the pesti- 
 lence from the carcases of the Gwyddyl, who were slain 
 in Manuba, after they had oppressed the country of 
 Gwynedd for twenty-nine years."- It is evident that 
 these documents relate to the same transaction, and we 
 gather from them that North Wales, or some part of it, 
 was under the dominion of a people called Gwyddyl, 
 for twenty-nine years, who were finally expelled by 
 Caswallawn, or Cassivellaunus, the opponent of Julius 
 C^sar. The name Gwyddel is to this day applied to 
 the Irish, and is, etymologically, the same as Gael, ^ the 
 common name of the Irish, and Highlanders of Scotland.* 
 
 1 Tiioecld Ynys Piydain. Myv. Arch., vol. ii., p. 58. 
 
 2 Ihkl., p. 29. 
 
 3 The latter word is spelt Gaoidheal, the soft consonant being 
 elided in pronounciation. 
 
 * It may be necessary to state distinctly the precise significations in 
 
14 VESTIGES OF THE 
 
 All that we are justified in concluding from the name is, 
 that these occupants were a Gaelic race of some kind or 
 other. In another Triad we meet with a curious allusion 
 to a similar event, which must have occurred at a much 
 later period. '• The tribe of Caswallawn Law Hir put the 
 fetters of their horses on their feet by two and two, in fight- 
 ing with Serigi W^^ddel, at Cerrig y Gwyddel, in Mon."^ 
 In the Historia Britonum, attributed to Nennius, we 
 meet with another account of the expulsion of the Gael. 
 He informs us that Cunedda and his eight sons came 
 from the north, from a province known as Manau 
 Guotodin, and expelled the Scots from Gwynedd, Dyfed, 
 
 which the terms " Celtic," " Gaelic," &c,, are used ; especially as 
 some confusion exists in people's minds on the subject. The common 
 name of Celtic is applied to all and each of the members of a family 
 of nations, distinguished by certain phenomena of language and 
 organization. This is the ethnological use of the term, and is the 
 result of a generalization from existing facts. It must carefully be 
 distinguished from the historical use of the term, as applied to a race 
 whom the Greeks and Romans found in various parts of western 
 Europe. Whether the historical Celts were Celtic in our use of the 
 word, ^. e., whether they possessed the distinctive marks of language 
 and organization, it is one of the problems of ethnology to determine. 
 Now this Celtic family is found to divide itself into two branches, one 
 of which, at present occupying the Highlands, Hebrides, Man, and 
 a great part of Ireland, in a tolerably pure state, is called Gaelic. 
 The other, in possession of Wales, Cornwall, and Brittany, is here, as 
 elsewhere, for convenience, denominated Cymraic. A closer connexion 
 is found to subsist between the Bretons and Cornish, than between 
 either of those people and the Welsh. These facts are stated here, to 
 avoid needless verbal discussion ; although they must be famiUar to 
 the majority of my readers. Those who wish to see the subject of 
 Celtic ethnology clearly drawn out, will do well to read Dr. Prichard's 
 " Essay on the Eastern origin of the Celtic Languages ; " and a 
 memoir, by M. Adolphe Pictet, " De I'affinite des Langues Celtiques 
 avec le Sanscrit." 
 5 Myv. Arch., p. 62. 
 
GAEL IN GWYNEDD. 15 
 
 and from the districts of Gower and Kidwelly.^ Their 
 expulsion is placed about the close of the fourth century, 
 and, although the date of their immigration is not stated, 
 we are left to infer that it was synchronical with the 
 occupation of Dalriada and Man by their countrymen/ 
 To the testimony of Nennius we may add that of Rhydd- 
 march, the author of the life of St. David, as a writer 
 whose date we are able to fix. He speaks of the Saint 
 being persecuted, in his hallowed retreat at Menevia, by 
 a certain Scottish tyrant, by name Boia, who had built 
 himself a strong castle, overlooking the Rosy Vale, in 
 which St. David had establised himself with his com- 
 panions.^ The name of this regulus is preserved in 
 Clegyr Foia, a precipitous volcanic rock, surmounted by 
 
 6 " Novissiine venit Damhoctor, et ibi habitavit cum omni genere 
 suo usque hodie in Brittaniiiam. Istorith, Istorini filius, tenuit 
 Dalrieta cum suis ; Builc autem cum suis tenuit Euboniam insulam, 
 et alias circiter ; filii autem Liethan obtinuerunt in regione Demetorum 
 et in aliis regionibus, id est, Guir et Cetgueli, donee expulsi sunt a 
 Cuneda et a filiis ejus ab omnibus Brittanicis regionibus." — Hist. 
 Brit., \ 14. " Mailcunus magnus rex apud Brittones regnabat, id 
 est, in regione Guenedotae, quia atavus illius, id est, Cunedag, cum 
 filiis suis, quorum numerus octo erat, venerat prius de parte sinistrali, 
 id est, de regione quae vocatur Manau Guotodin, centum quadraginta 
 sex annis antequam Mailcum regnaret, et Scottos cum ingentissima 
 clade expulerunt ab istis regionibus, et nusquam reversi sunt ad 
 habitandum." — Ibid., § 62. 
 
 7 Nennius, on the authority of the " peritissimi Scottorum," places 
 the migration of the Scots from Ireland to Dalriada, in the sixth 
 century B.C., that is to say, in the present case, in a period anterior 
 to history. Mr. Skene, in his ingenious Essay on the Highlanders, 
 dates the last occupation of Dalriada, a.d. 503, and appears to con- 
 sider the earlier migrations as fabulous. — Vol. i., pp. 15-20. 
 
 8 Ricemarus in Vita Sti Davidis apud Whart. Angl. Sacr. II. 
 Giraldus omits the words " Scottus quidam," which are supplied by 
 Wharton in the margin. Rhyddmarch lived in the eleventh century. 
 
16 VESTIGES OF THE 
 
 an ancient earth-work, within a quarter of a mile of St. 
 David's. Perhaps this is the proper place to observe 
 that the Menapii are placed by Ptolemy and Richard on 
 the coast of Ireland, immediately opposite to St. David's 
 Head,^ so that it is easy to imagine the settlement of a 
 section of this tribe on the opposite shore of Menevia, or 
 Menapia. William of Malmesbury, in his History of 
 Glastonbury, gives us a rather more detailed account of 
 the event recorded by Nennius. He confirms the state- 
 ments of that writer, and of Rhyddmarch, by informing 
 us that the Gael were expelled from D^^fed, as well as 
 Gwynedd.^ 
 
 The scanty notices we have already met with concur 
 in recording the settlement of Gaelic tribes, at an un- 
 known period, in various parts of Wales, especially in 
 Gwynedd, and their expulsion on one, or more than one, 
 occasion, attributed variously to Caswallawn the son of 
 Beli, to Caswallawn Law Hir, and the family of Cunedda. 
 We must now turn to another quarter for more detailed 
 information with respect to the Gaelic dominion in 
 Wales. It is to be found in the valuable Miscellany 
 collected by the late lolo Morganwg, and recently 
 published by the Welsh MSS. Society. The notices 
 which it gives us on this subject are fuller than those 
 which have already been produced, and serve in many 
 instances to explain them ; on the other hand, it must 
 be owned that they frequently contradict each other, and 
 rest, of course, on comparatively slender authority." I 
 
 9 They are called by Ptolemy, Mavcnnoi. 
 
 ^ Gale, Scriptores, vol. i., p. 295. 
 
 2 I am content to take these documents at the lowest value that can 
 
GAEL IN GWYNEDD. 17 
 
 shall give some of the more explicit of these memorials 
 in full, and proceed to harmonise them as far as it is 
 possible : — 
 
 " Three Irish invasions took place in Cambria ; and one family, 
 that of CuneddafWledi-i-, delivered the country from the three. 
 The first occurred in Govver, in Glamorgan, where Caian Wyddel 
 and his sons landed, subjugated the country, and ruled it for 
 eight years ; but Cuneddaf Wledig, and Urien the son of Cyn- 
 farch, subdued and slew them to nine, whom they drove into the 
 sea ; and the government of the country was conferred on Urien 
 the son of Cynfarch, having been constituted a kingdom for that 
 purpose, and called Rheged, because it was bestowed unani- 
 mously by its ancient British inhabitants on Urien, in free gift, 
 whence he was called Urien Rheged.^ 
 
 " The second invasion was that of Aflech Goronog, who seized 
 upon Garth Mathrin by irruption ; but, having married Marchell, 
 the daughter of Tewdrig, king of that district, he acquired the 
 good will of its inhabitants, and obtained the country in marriage 
 settlement with his wife ; and there his descendants still remain, 
 intermixed with the natives. 
 
 " The third invasion was that of Don (others say Daronwy), 
 king of Lochlyn (Scandinavia), who came to Ireland, and con- 
 quered it; after which he led sixty thousand Irish and Loch- 
 lynians to North Wales, where they ruled for one hundred and 
 twenty-nine years ; when Caswallawn Law Hir the son of Einion 
 Yrth, the son of Cunedda Wledig, entered Mona, wrested the 
 country from them, and slew Serigi Wyddel, their ruler, at a 
 
 be put upon them, as the weight of my proof does not rest upon the 
 authority of individual passages, but upon the coincidence of a large 
 number, and indeed, as will be seen, upon their very discrejjancies — 
 an authority which cannot well be destroyed, except by the supposition 
 of an actual forgery. 
 
 3 In the published translation which I have elsewhere followed, the 
 last sentence runs thus : — " whence it was called Urien Rheged." It 
 is probably an error of the press. 
 
18 VESTIGES OF THE 
 
 place called Llan-y-Gwyddyl, in Mona. Other sons of Cuneddaf 
 Wledig slew them also in North Wales, the Cantred, and Powis, 
 and became princes of those countries. Don had a son called 
 Gwydion, king of Mona and Arvon, who first taught literature 
 from books to the Irish of Mona and Ireland ; whereupon both 
 these countries became pre-eminently famed for knowledge and 
 saints."^ 
 
 The next history is at variance with the last, and with 
 itself: its chronology is altogether hopeless: — 
 
 " A.D. 267, Don, king of Lochlyn and Dubhn, led the Irish 
 to Gwynedd, where they remained one hundred and twenty-nine 
 years. Gwydion the son of Don was highly celebrated for 
 knowledge and science. He was the first who taught the 
 Cambro-Britons to perform the plays of illusion and phantasm, 
 and introduced the knowledge of letters to Ireland and Lochlyn ; 
 but after the Irish and Lochlynians had inhabited North Wales 
 for one hundred and twenty-nine years, the sons of Cuneddaf 
 Wledig came there from the north, overcame the Irish and their 
 confederates, and drove them in flight to the Isle of Man. 
 They were slaughtered at the battle of Cerrig y Gwyddyl ; and 
 Caswallawn Law Hir, with his own sword, killed Serigi Wyddel 
 the son of Mwrchan, the son of Eurnach the Aged, the son of 
 Eilo, the son of Rhechgyr, the son of Cathbalig, the son of 
 Cathal, the son of Machno, the son of Einion, the son of Celert, 
 the son of Math, the son of Mathonwy, the son of Gv/ydion, the 
 son of Don, king of Mona and Arvon, the Cantred, and of Dub- 
 lin and Lochlyn, who came to the isle of Mona one hundred 
 and twenty-nine years before the incarnation of Christ. 
 
 " Eurnach the Aged fought, sword to sword, with Owen 
 Finddu, the son of Maxen Wledig, in the city of Ffaraon; and 
 he slew Owen, who also slew him."^ 
 
 I should be glad to know whether these can be 
 regarded as perversions of Gaelic names. Again, — 
 
 4 lolo MSS., p. 467. 5 lUd., p. 471. 
 
GAEL IN GWYNEDD. 
 
 19 
 
 " After the departure of tlie Romans from Britain, Serigi took 
 upon him the supreme government of Mona, Gwynedd, and the 
 Cantred ; but so excessive was the oppression of the Irish there 
 that messengers were sent to Cuneddaf Wledig, who dispatched 
 his sons to Gwynedd, and they put them to flight; except in 
 Mona, where they had become a distinct nation, with Serigi for 
 their king, who came with a strong force to Gwyrfai, in Arfon, 
 to fight against Caswallawn, who drove them back to Mona, 
 where they were slain at a place called Cerrig y Gwyddyl ; 
 whereupon Caswallawn, and the family of Cuneddaf, placed 
 saints in that island, to teach the Christian faith there, and be- 
 stowed lands on the Cambro-British, who were brought there 
 from Dyfed, Gower and Gwent ; so that Mona became cele- 
 brated for its saints, wise men, and pious persons."^ 
 I shall add two more, — 
 
 "Gwydion Wyddel, the son of Don, the son of Dar, the son of 
 Daronwy, the son of Urnach Wyddel, of the city of Ffaraon, was 
 slain by Owen Finddu the son of Maxen Wledig ; this Urnach 
 led twenty thousand Irish from Ireland to Gwynedd, where they 
 landed, and where they and their descendants remained for one 
 hundred and twenty-nine years. 
 
 " The son of Urnach was Serigi Wyddel, who was slain at 
 Cerrig y Gwyddyl, in Mona, by Caswallawn Law Hir the son of 
 Einion Yrth, the son of Cuneddaf Wledig, in the time of Owen 
 the son of Maxen Wledig ; and upon the greensward they found 
 a male infant, who was Daronwy the son of Urnach Wyddel, 
 Serigi's brother, of the city of Ffaraon. An illustrious chieftain 
 who resided just by, commiserating his beauty and destitution, 
 reared him up as one of his children ; but he became eventually 
 one of three native oppressors ; for he confederated with the 
 Irish, and seized the dominion from its rightful Cambro-British 
 owners, namely,'^ — " 
 And this, — 
 
 6 lolo MSB., p. 471. ' Ibid., p. 472* 
 
20 VESTIGES OF THE 
 
 " Saint Gynyr of Caer Gawch the son of Gwyndeg, the son 
 of Saithenyn, king of Maes Gwyddno, whose land was over- 
 flowed by the sea, the son of Saithenyn Hen, the son of Flaws 
 Hen, king of Dyfed, the son of Gwrtherin, a prince of Rome, 
 who expelled the Gwydelians from Dyfed and Gower. 
 
 " Meyrig, king of Dyfed, the son of Gwrthelin, the son of 
 Eudaf, the son of Flaws Hen, king of Dyfed, the son of Gwr- 
 therin, a nobleman of Rome, who expelled the Gwyddelians 
 from Gower and Dyfed." ^ 
 
 The notices before us, however discordant in detail, 
 coincide in the main, both with each other, and with 
 those which were cited before. They agree so far in 
 their general purport that we cannot doubt their relating 
 to the same event, while they are so contradictory in 
 minor points as to prove, beyond question, the antiquity 
 of the original legend which is embodied in them. Thus 
 their very discrepancies are a confirmation of their general 
 authenticity, and at the same time allow us a conside- 
 rable latitude in interpreting them. It is evident then 
 that a tribe of Picts or Scots were in possession of several 
 portions of Wales, in an age within the domain of history ;9 
 that they had settlements in the country between the 
 Neath and the Tywy,' in Brecknockshire," and probably 
 
 s IMd., p. 545. Achau y Saint. 
 
 9 It is not necessary here to decide whether the Gael of North 
 Wales were Picts or Scots, or, indeed, whether the Picts were Gael 
 or Celts at all. This has been, as is well known, the vexata qucestio 
 of Scottish antiquaries for many years. Those who wish for speci- 
 mens of the spirit in which it has been discussed, will do well to read 
 the quarrel between Monkbarns and Sir Arthur Wardour, in the 
 " Antiquary," or (if they prefer reality to fiction) Ritson's Annals of 
 the Caledonians. 
 
 1 See Nennius, as already quoted. See also lolo MSS., pp. 456-7. 
 
 2 Ibid., p. 467. Cf., p. 517.—" Marchell, the daughter of Tewdrig, 
 
GAEL IN GWYNEUD, "21 
 
 in western Pembrokeshire f but that their principal ter- 
 ritory was in North Wales, the whole, or a large portion, 
 of which they occupied at an early period, where their 
 power was not entirely extinguished until the fifth cen- 
 tury. We are presented with lists and genealogies of 
 their kings and leaders, contradictory to the last degree, 
 and yet, as it seems, containing germs of truth. The 
 Brecknockshire colony was governed by one Aflech, 
 that in Gower by a person variously designated as Caian,^ 
 Glaian,^ and Liethan*^ — distinct forms, as it would seem, 
 of the same name. In another document, the Gael of 
 Gower are said to have been led by Gilmwr Rechdyr.^ 
 But it is concerning the Gael of Gwynedd that we have 
 the most copious information, and it is to them that our 
 attention must 'be principally directed. We have a 
 multiplicity of accounts concerning their original settle- 
 ment in the country, but they may be reduced to three 
 several legends. 
 
 The first is derived from a source we have not hitherto 
 touched. In the genealogy of lestyn ab Gwrgant^ we 
 are informed that, in the reign of " Annyn the Rugged 
 the son of Alafon," a prince of Siluria, seven or eight 
 generations before the Roman invasion, a people whom 
 it calls " y Ddraig Estron," or the "dragon strangers,"^ 
 
 was the wife of Anllech Goronog, who was king of Ireland, and their 
 son was called Brychan, and he had in right of his mother the terri- 
 tory of Garth Mathrin, which he called after his own name, Bry- 
 cheiniog." ^ See above, pp. 15, 16. 
 
 4 lolo MSS., p. 467. 5 Glaian Ecdawr, ibid., p. 458. 
 
 6 Nennius, vt sujjra. ' lolo MSS., p. 457. 
 
 8 Ibid., p. 341. — This document is not cited as an authority, but as 
 containing a legend different from any that we have met with. 
 
 9 The appellation is a curious one, but it may sei-ve to interpret 
 
22 VESTIGES OF THE 
 
 came to Britain and Ireland : " they are now become 
 quite extinct in this island, although they still entirely 
 possess Ireland, where they are termed Gwyddelians." 
 It would appear at first sight that this notice refers only 
 to the settlement of the Gael in North Britain, an event 
 commemorated in various Triads, and placed at a very 
 early period ; but the assertion that their descendants 
 were extinct in this island — having, of necessity, refe- 
 rence to the southern portion of it — makes it probable 
 that the history speaks of a Gaelic colony in Gwynedd 
 at this early period. And this is confirmed by various 
 passages in the same document. It informs us that, in 
 the reign of the same Annyn, " a new king sprang up in 
 Gwynedd, in utter violation of justice ;"^ that the king 
 of Gwynedd was conquered by Lleyn, a descendant of 
 Annyn, who gave name to the country ;- that the war in 
 Gwynedd was continued by Tegid, the brother and suc- 
 cessor of Lleyn,^ and that a third brother, Llyr, the 
 grandfather of the great Caractacus, finally expelled the 
 Gael from Gwynedd.* 
 
 The second legend is that presented to us in the Triads, 
 
 certain obscure passages of Welsh tradition. In one of the Triads the 
 " Dragon of Britain" is described as one of the " oppressions of the 
 isle of Britain." — Myv. Arch., ii., p. 59. In the Mabinogi of Lludd 
 and Llefelys, Britain is visited by three simultaneous afflictions, one 
 of which is, the invasion of the Coritani, and another, the conflict of 
 two dragons, which are ultimately buried in Dinas Ffaraon, subse- 
 quently the metropolis of the Gael. The title of Draig appears to 
 have been afterwards applied to the Welsh princes of Gwynedd. 
 Gildas calls Maelgwyn " draco insularis," and Gwalchmai appHes 
 to Owen Gwynedd the title of " Dragon of Mona." — Evans' Sj^eci- 
 mens of Welsh Bards, p. 127. 
 
 1 lolo MSS., p. 341. 2 ii^id,^ p. 346. 3 jj^-^. 4 /j,-^. 
 
GAEL IN GWYNEDD. 23 
 
 which places the invasion of the Gael, under Ganfacl, 
 shortly before the Roman invasion, and attributes their 
 expulsion, after a short domination of twenty-nine years, 
 to Caswallawn the son of Beli.^ 
 
 The third legend is that of which we have given speci- 
 mens already. It generally describes the invaders as led 
 by Don the son of Daronwy, who is represented as a Scan- 
 dinavian settler in Ireland. They are in possession of the 
 country for a hundred and twenty -nine years, although 
 other accounts abbreviate the period to twenty-nine, 
 while another extends it to three hundred and twenty- 
 nine.^ Among their princes we meet with various names 
 distinguished in Welsh romance, Gwydion the son of 
 Don, Arianrod his sister. Math the son of Mathonwy, 
 the Palug Cat, with other personages wearing a very 
 mythological aspect. Gwydion is invariably represented 
 as a wise man, and sometimes as a wizard. In one 
 Triad he is said to have learned illusion from Math ab 
 Mathonwy, who is denominated one of the three " men 
 of illusion and phantasy." '^ The Mabinogi of Math gives 
 us a specimen of his performances, and those of his in- 
 structor ; and we are elsewhere informed that his magic 
 sleights secured him the possession of his principality.^ 
 Another Triad unites him with Idris the Giant, and 
 Gwyn the son of Nudd, under the class of chief astrono- 
 mers.^ Elsewhere we are told that he was highly cele- 
 brated for knowledge and sciences, that he introduced 
 the knowledge of letters to Ireland and Lochlyn,^ and to 
 
 5 Myv. Arch., ii., p. 58. « lolo MSS., p. 609. 
 
 7 Myv. Arch., ii., p. 71. ^ lolo MSS., p. 421. 
 
 9 Myv. Arch., ii., p. 71. ' lolo MSS., p. 267. 
 
24 VESTIGES OF THE 
 
 the Irish of Mona, whereupon these countries (Ireland 
 and Anglesey) became pre-eminently famed for know- 
 ledo-e and saints." His court was the resort of bards and 
 philosophers, and was visited by Merddyn,^ as that of his 
 son was by Taliesin.^ Both of these assertions, it is 
 needless to say, are palpable anachronisms ; but they 
 show the light in which Gwydion was regarded in later 
 times. An obscure memorial of him in the Achau Saint^ 
 appears to imply that he was the means of converting 
 the Gael of Gwynedd to Christianity, and connects him 
 in some way with the Pelagian heresy. But he appears 
 elsewhere in a more marvellous form. His path is in the 
 sky, and may be seen in the galaxy. His sister, the 
 Lady of the Silver Wheel, holds her court among the 
 stars. On occasion, like Apollo, he plays the part of a 
 herdsman, and keeps thrice seven thousand kine above 
 the Conwy ."^ Enough has been said to show that 
 Gwydion is more than half a mythic character, and that 
 he is the great hero of the Gaelic legend. 
 
 Math, whose exact relation to Gwydion it is rather 
 
 2 lolo MSS., p. 468. 3 Ihid, p. 466. * Ibid, p. 467. 
 
 5 " Mor, the son of Morieii, brought baptism and faith, and would 
 not bring baptism to the country of Gwynedd. The first that did so 
 was Gwydion, the son of Don, king of Llychlyn, who was king of 
 the country of Gwynedd, during the time the Gwyddelians bore rule 
 in Gwynedd."— /&«/., p. 551. 
 
 6 Trioedd Ynys Prydain. Myv. Arch., ii., p. 10.—" The three 
 herdsmen of tribes of the isle of Britain, . . the second, Gwydion 
 the son of Don, who kept the cattle of the tribe of Gwynedd, above 
 the Conwy ; and in this herd were twenty-and-one thousand." Baxter 
 asserts, without giving his authority, that the Cangi wei'e a pastoral 
 race, subject to other tribes. — Gloss. Ant. Brit., p. 73, sub voce 
 Ceangi. 
 
GAEL IN GWYNEDD. 
 
 25 
 
 difficult to determine, held his court at Caer Dathyl, and 
 carried on a war with the king- of Dyfed.'"' Another 
 warrior, Urnach, or Eurnach, tlie Agcd,^ who in one 
 record is represented as the original invader, and the 
 great-grandfather of Don, is elsewhere described as fight- 
 ins: sino-le-handed with Owen the son of the Emperor 
 Maximus, a contest which was fatal to both. He is 
 also called Brynach, and is said to have been the first 
 king of Gwynedd converted to Christianity.'' His do- 
 minions extended over the western part of North Wales, 
 Mona and Man, and he held his court at Dinas Ffaraon 
 in Snowdon. 
 
 His son Serigi closes the list of the Gaelic chiefs of 
 Gwynedd.9 The Welsh, who had, as it seems, for some 
 time pressed hard upon them, and apparently limited 
 their dominions to Mona, ultimately overcame them, and 
 slew their leader at Holyhead under the command of 
 Caswallawn Law Hir, the grandson of Cunedda Wledig, 
 whose family had emigrated from North Britain for the 
 express purpose of rescuing Wales from the oppression of 
 the invaders. 
 
 In the names of Eurnach, Serigi and Caswallawn, we 
 seem to have an approach to authentic history ; and we 
 may perhaps conclude that, as far at least as the termi- 
 nation of their empire is concerned, this legend gives us 
 the real account. We can hardly doubt that the story 
 which ascribes their expulsion to the celebrated Cassi- 
 vellaunus arises merely from the confusion of two per- 
 sonages bearing the same name ; and the legend referred 
 
 6 Mabinogi of Math. 7 lolo MSS., p. 471. » lUd., p. 474. 
 9 One legend ascribes the original invasion to Serigi. 
 
 E 
 
26 VESTIGES OF THE 
 
 to in the genealogy of lestyn is probably an even more 
 corrupted form of the present one. 
 
 § IV. CHRONOLOGY. 
 
 Before we proceed to consider the details of the con- 
 quest of Gwynedd by the family of Cunedda, it will be 
 well to examine the chronology of their occupation and 
 evacuation of that country by the Gwyddyl — to see, 
 in fact, whether anything can be made of it. We will 
 assume that the termination of their dominion is fixed by 
 the accession of Caswallawn Law Hir, who is said to have 
 reigned over North Wales from 443 to 517. This date 
 is rendered probable by that of his son Maelgwyn, which 
 is better known. The latter was contemporary with 
 Gildas, the first British historian, if he should not rather 
 be called a preacher, who was born about the year 516, 
 and wrote in the middle of the sixth century. For the 
 invasion of the Gwyddyl we find various dates assigned. 
 The genealogy of lestyn ab Gwrgant places it, as we 
 have seen, at an indefinitely early period.^ The Triads 
 fix the invasion of Ganfael Wyddel in the first century 
 B.C." A record which we have already quoted^ fixes the 
 invasion in the year 267 a.d., and, almost in the same 
 breath, in 129 b.c. In another document we find the 
 following chronological notices : — 
 
 " In 294 A.D., the Irish Picts, who had migrated from Beitwy, 
 were slain." . . " In 307 a great pestilence prevailed, and a 
 fearfiil number of full-grown males and females died in conse- 
 quence, together with more than half the children of the island ; 
 
 1 See above, p. 21. 2 p, 13. 3 lol© MSS., p. 471, cited above, p. 18. 
 
GAEL IN GWYNEDD. 27 
 
 in consequence of which, the invasion of the Irish Picts took 
 place in the north, and that of tlic pike-bearing Irish and Loch- 
 lynians in Anglesca, Arvon, and the Commot." . , " In 314 
 scarcity and famine took place ; the Irish and Lochlynians hav- 
 ing spoiled the corn lands," " In 339 many of the Irish ban- 
 ditti were taken." " About this period [a.d. 380] Morien the 
 son of Argad the Bard flourishedj ... he denied Baptism 
 and the Sacrifice, . . whence arose great hatred, contentions, 
 and wars." 
 
 We have already seen that Morien was supposed to be 
 contemporary with Gwydion. 
 
 " In 400 the Irish Picts came to Cambria, and committed 
 atrocious depredations ; but at last they were vanquished, slain 
 unsparingly, and driven back beyond the sea to their original 
 country." " In 410 severe diseases and great mortality pre- 
 vailed, occasioned by the yellow pestilence, which arose from the 
 dead bodies that remained unburied." 
 
 This pestilence is connected with the Gaelic invasion 
 by the Triads. 
 
 " In 430 the Irish Picts made a descent on Anglesea and 
 Arvon, and were joined by the Irish of those countries, in com- 
 bined hostility to the crown of the island of Britain ; but they 
 were opposed by the kings and princes of Cambria, whose cause 
 was espoused by the two saints, namely, Germanus and Lupus ; 
 and they prayed to God, who . . made them victorious 
 over their enemies." " In 436 ... a terrible pestilence 
 occurred in Britain; . . whereupon the Irish Picts came to 
 Cambria ; but, through the prayers of the saints, they were 
 vanquished."* 
 
 It is obvious that such circumstantial chronology, in 
 relation to an age of which so little is known, cannot be 
 trusted in detail. In fact, the only positive conclusion 
 
 * lolo MSS., pp. 418-422. Cf. Bede, Hist. Eccl. i., c. 20. 
 
28 VESTIGES OF THE 
 
 which we can draw from it is, that the Irish domination 
 terminated about the middle of the fifth century, that is, 
 about the period assigned to Caswallawn Law Hir. It 
 does not give us a hint of the commencement of their 
 empire, but appears to imply that it was kept up by 
 continual succours from their brethren in Ireland, or 
 elsewhere.^ We have however further data, as it would 
 appear, for determining the time of their arrival, in the 
 duration of their power, as derived from the Triads and 
 other sources. This we have already seen stated variously 
 as twenty-nine, one hundred and twenty-nine, and three 
 himdred and twenty-nine years. These numbers bear so 
 evident a relation to one another, that they seem clearly 
 to be different versions of the same legend ; while they 
 occur in accounts so contradictory, as to prove the anti- 
 quity of the legend from which they are derived. They 
 are so circumstantial that they must mean something, 
 while they are far too circumstantial to be received with- 
 out caution. We may fairly assume that one of the 
 three was found in the original story, and that the others 
 are perversions of it. And we may probably conclude 
 that to be the original number which bears the clearest 
 marks of being artificial, or that which there was most 
 reason to change in subsequent versions of the story. 
 Now it appears more natural to lengthen the period than 
 to shorten it, simply for the purpose of allowing more 
 time for the events which confused traditions, or the in- 
 genuity of poets, had made to occur within it. And the 
 shortest of these periods can with least difficulty be 
 
 5 The events of 430 particularly deserve notice, as the pre-existence 
 of the Gael in Mona and Arvon is expressly mentioned. 
 
GAEL IN GWYNEDD. 29 
 
 regarded as artificial. Tlie partiality of the Welsh for 
 the triad is too well known to need proof, and it would 
 necessarily extend to the number thirty. Now, in 
 twenty-nine, we have three decades minus one ; or, if 
 we please to put it in this way — the Irish having ruled 
 in Gwynedd for nine-and-twenty years, were driven out 
 in the thirtieth. This view of twenty-nine as a mythical 
 or mystical number, is confirmed in some degree by 
 a curious story published in the lolo MSS., of " Einion 
 the son of Gwalchmai of Anglesey, and the Lady of the 
 Greenwood, which was a witch, or female goblin, that 
 fascinated him for nine-and-twenty years, and of the 
 manner in which he was liberated from the illusions and 
 bands she had cast over him.'"' Nennius also, who 
 delights in triads and round numbers, tells us a story of 
 three sons of a certain knight of Spain, who were utterly 
 destroyed, with nine-and-twenty ships of war, as they 
 were besieging a tower of glass in the middle of the sea.''' 
 This explanation may appear fanciful to those who are 
 not accustomed to observe the manner in which numbers 
 are manufactured in mythological history. The only 
 object of it is to destroy the apparent credibility of these 
 numbers arising from their extremely circumstantial 
 character, by showing how easy it is to account for their 
 origin. Whether this be the true explanation or not, we 
 may be allowed to have grave doubts as to the value of 
 such precise dates in the history of an age of which so 
 little is really known. The only result, then, of our 
 chronological examination is, that we can have no 
 certain chronology in the matter ; that the close of the 
 
 6 lolo MSS., p. 591. 7 Nennius, Hist. Brit., § 13. 
 
30 VESTIGES OF THE 
 
 Gaelic dominion in North Wales took place about the 
 middle of the fifth century ; and that we are at liberty to 
 place its commencement in an indefinitely early period. 
 Indeed, we are not without authority for supposing that 
 it took place at a date anterior to any facts recorded in 
 the history of this country.^ We shall soon see reasons 
 for wishing to extend the duration of their sovereignty 
 beyond the limits, not of the twenty-nine years only, but 
 of the hundred and twenty-nine. 
 
 ^ V. EXTENT OF THE GAELIC DOMINION. 
 
 We have been occupied with the limits of duration 
 assio-ned to the Gaelic domination, let us now consider its 
 extent in point of space. I do not now speak of the minor 
 settlements in South Wales, but of that great principality 
 in Gwynedd, of which we may regard Gwydion the 
 son of Don as the mythic representative, and of which 
 Serip-i the son of Urnach was the last ruler. The 
 authorities which we have already had occasion to con- 
 sult, are rather vague in their information as to the 
 limits of their territory. They speak in general terms 
 of an invasion and occupation of Gwynedd," or in more 
 precise language, of Mona, Arvon and the Cantred,^ 
 which appears to be identical with Merioneth ; others 
 speak of Mona, Gwynedd (used, as it would seem, in a 
 limited sense) and the Cantred, or Commot ; and one 
 document, which we have already quoted, speaks of their 
 
 ^ See above, p. 21. 
 
 9 Trioedd Ynys Pryd. Myv. Arch, ii., p. 58. lolo MSS., p. 468. 
 
 1 Ibid., 471. 
 
GAEL IN GAVYNEDD. 31 
 
 being overcome by the sons of Cunedda, in Mona, 
 Gwynedd, the Cantred and Powys.- We also find the 
 isle of Man annexed to their dominions, and spoken of 
 in such a way as to leave no doubt that it formed at one 
 time part of the great principality of Gwynedd.' It is 
 to be observed, however, that Mona is spoken of as their 
 principal seat, as it was certainly the district in which 
 they maintained their power to the latest period, and 
 hence in the ordinary histories of Wales their empire is 
 generally spoken of as a temporary occupation of Mona, 
 or at most of Mona and Arvon.* We shall be able 
 however to ascertain the limits of their territory with 
 greater accuracy, if we examine the accounts handed down 
 to us of their overthrow and expulsion. The most 
 minute record is contained in the following extract from 
 one of the genealogies termed Achau Saint :^ — 
 
 " Cunedda Wledig sent sons to Gwynedd against the Gvvydd- 
 elians, which came with Serigi the Gwyddehan, to Anglesey, and 
 other places, and had taken the greatest portion of that country 
 from the inhabitants, when there were no princes over them ; 
 and the sons of Cunedda led the Cymry, and expelled the 
 Gwyddelians from the country, and slew them, making prisoners 
 of such as had their lives spared ; then the men of Gwynedd 
 gave those princes possession of the lands they had w^on ; 
 namely : — 
 
 "Tybiawn the son of Cunedda Wledig, won the Cantref, 
 routing the Gw yddelians, and in that battle he was slain, and 
 the nobles of the country conferred the sovereignty on Meirion 
 his son, and he was called Meirion of Meirionydd. 
 
 " Arwystl the son of Cunedda Wledig, won a district, which 
 
 2 lolo MSS., p. 468. 3 jMcl, p. 474. 
 
 * It is thus represented by Lhoyd and Warrington. 
 5 lolo MSS., p. 521. 
 
32 VESTIGES OF THE 
 
 was given him, which he called after his own name, and he 
 himself is called Arvvystl of Arwystli, 
 
 " Ceredig the son of Cunedda Wledig, expelled the foreigners 
 from the Cantref of Tyno Coch, and received it as an inheritance, 
 and called it Ceredigion after his own name, and he himself is 
 called Ceredio- of Ceredioion. 
 
 " Dunawd the son of Cunedda Wledig, delivered the Commot 
 of Ardudwy, in Eifionydd, and received it as a possession, and 
 called it Dinodyng after his own name, and he is called Dunawd 
 of Dinodyng. 
 
 " Edeyrn the son of Cunedda Wledig, delivered the country, 
 which he called Edeyrnion from his own name, of which he 
 received possession, and he is called Edeyrn of Edeyrnion. 
 
 " Mael the son of Cunedda Wledig, had Maelienydd, which 
 he named after his own name, and he is called Mael of Maeli- 
 enydd, in remembrance of his act in delivering the country. 
 
 " Dogvael the son of Cunedda Wledig, had the country called 
 after him Dogveilyng, and he is called Dogvael of Dogveilyng. 
 
 " Rhufawn the son of Cunedda Wledig, had the Cantref, which 
 after him was called Rhyfoniog, and he is called Rhufawn of 
 Rhufoniog, and also Rhun Hael of Rhufoniog, because he was 
 the most generous man in Wales in his times. 
 
 " Oswal the sDn of Cunedda Wledig, had the country called 
 after him Osweilyng, and he is called Oswal of Osweihawn, and 
 that country is the town of Oswestry and its precincts. 
 
 " Clwyd the son of Cunedda Wledig, had the vale of Clwyd. 
 
 " Cynir, Meilin, and Meigir, the sons of Gvvron, the son of 
 Cunedda Wledig, went with Caswallawn Law Hir their cousin to 
 expel the Gwyddelian Picts from the island of Anglesey, where 
 they had fled from the sons of Cunedda, and had established 
 themselves in that island ; and after furious fighting they drove 
 the Gwyddelians out of Anglesey, and Caswallawn Law Hir slew 
 Serigi Wyddel there, with his own hand. That Serigi was the 
 prince of the Gwyddelian Picts, which had governed Gwynedd 
 from the time of the Emperor Maximus. And after expelling 
 
GAEL IN GWYNEDD. 33 
 
 the foreigners from Anglesey, the Cymry took courage, and 
 drove them out of every part of Gwynedd, and none of them 
 remained in the country, except such as were made captives for 
 ever. And thus did Cunedda Wledig obtain the sovereignty of 
 Wales, and his sons the lands before mentioned, 
 
 " And Caswallawn Law Hir the son of Einion Yrth, the son of 
 Cunedda Wledig, founded a church to God in the place where 
 he obtained a victory over his enemies, and called it Llan y 
 Gvvyddyl, and which is in Anglesey, and now called Cerrig y 
 Gwyddyl. 
 
 " Einion the king the son of Einion Yrth, the son of Cunedda 
 Wledig. His church is in Lleyn, of which country he was king." 
 
 A somewhat different account is given in the description 
 of Wales prefixed to Lhoyd's history : — 
 
 " The sons of Cunetha being arriued in North Wales, (as well 
 I thinke being driuen by the Saxons, as for their inheritance,) 
 diuided the countrie betwixt them. And first, Meireaon the 
 Sonne of Tibiaon, the sonne of Cunetha, had Cantref Meireaon 
 to his part. Arustel ap Cunetha had Cantref Arustly. Caredic 
 ap Cunetha had Caerdigion, now Caerdigan Shire. Dunod had 
 Cantref Dunodic. Edeyrn had Edeyrnion. Mael had Dynmael. 
 Coel had Coeleyon. Doguael had Dogueilyn. Ryvaon had 
 Ryuonioc, now Denbighland. Eineon Yrth had Caereneon, in 
 Powys. Vssa had Maesvswalht, now Oswestree. . . Maelor 
 the Sonne of Gwron, sonne to Cunedha, had Maeloron."^ 
 
 I shall presently have occasion to criticise these pas- 
 sages in detail, and to compare them with other accounts 
 of the same event. My only object in citing them at 
 present is, to show the extent of country over which the 
 Gaelic sway may have extended at various times. It is 
 obvious that the various districts which it enumerates 
 were regarded as the possessions of, and deriving their 
 
 6 This account is adopted in the Hanes Cymru of Carnhuanawc. 
 
 F 
 
34 VESTIGES OF THE 
 
 appellation from, the legendary heroes of the Cuneddian 
 race, whose names stand at the head of many Welsh 
 genealogies. We may also assume that all the regions 
 connected by tradition with that family were supposed, as 
 they are here asserted, to have been won from the 
 strangers. Now these districts would appear to include 
 the whole of Anglesey, Caernarvon, Merioneth, and 
 Cardiganshire, with a portion at least of Denbighshire, 
 Montgomeryshire, and Radnorshire. It would include 
 the entire coast from the Clwyd to the Teifi,^ and would 
 be bounded to the east by the Clwydian and Berwyn 
 mountains, and the wild hills of Montgomeryshire and 
 Radnorshire.^ It would also appear from this document, 
 and others, that their power was more complete, or lasted 
 longer, in some parts than in others, and most of all in 
 Mona, although they continued to exist elsewhere in 
 isolated positions even after the overthrow of Serigi. 
 
 This tradition receives a remarkable confirmation from 
 modern topography, a source of historical information 
 to which too little attention has been paid in general, 
 and particularly in the present instance. Rowland, the 
 author of the " Mona Antiqua Restaurata," records the 
 expulsion of the Irish from Anglesey, of which he seems 
 to consider them at one time the sole occupants. ^ He 
 
 7 Since this passage was written, I have been informed that 
 Ceredigion extended to the Preseleu mountains, a fact which the 
 features of the country and the present ecclesiastical divisions had led 
 me to suspect. 
 
 8 Some parts, indeed, of this territory lie beyond the limits we have 
 fixed. 
 
 9 " The Irish, under Sirig the Rover, who once indeed drove the 
 inhabitants out of the island, were soon after themselves outed and 
 expelled by Melirion ap Meircliion, and his cousin Caswallawn law 
 
GAEL IN GVVYNEDD. 35 
 
 tells US also that the circular foundations of houses, like 
 those in Avhat we are accustomed to call British towns, 
 were ordinarily known as Cytiau r' Gwyddelod, the cabins 
 of the Gael.^ Yet he does not seem to connect these 
 facts in any way ; on the contrary, he has recourse to a 
 very unsatisfactory argument to explain away the apparent 
 connexion. I believe that name is in common use in 
 various parts of North Wales at this day; and one 
 instance certainly exists in Anglesey. But we find in 
 various parts of Wales, the word Gwyddel entering into 
 composition in the local names, frequently in very re- 
 markable positions. I give a list of these which I have 
 been able to discover, and it is probable that more are to 
 be found. 
 In Anglesey, — 
 
 Forth y Gwyddel, in Holyhead Island ; 
 
 Pentre Gwyddal, also in Holyhead Island ; 
 
 Cytiau 'r Gvvydd'lod, about a mile to the south of the cause- 
 way leading to Holyhead Island. 
 
 To these we may add Cerrig y Gwyddel, Llan y Gwyddel, or 
 Capel y Gwyddel, the ancient name of Holyhead. 
 In Caernarvonshire, — 
 
 Pentre Gwyddel, on the shore between Conway and Abergele; 
 
 Bwlch y Gwyddel, between Capel Curig and Llanberis ; 
 
 Mynydd y Gwyddel ; and, 
 
 Trwyn y Gwyddel, at the extreme promontory of Lleyn. 
 
 hir, who killed the said Sirig, at a place called Cappel Gwyddil as 
 tradition hath it." — p. 37. 
 
 1 " There are, to this day, visibleiupon our heaths and Rhosydh, the 
 marks and footsteps of these booths and cabbins, in the oval and circular 
 trenches which are seen in great plenty dispersed here and there on 
 such grounds . . . they are called Cyttie r' gwyddelod, viz., the 
 Irish men's cottages." — p. 27. 
 
36 VESTIGES OF THE 
 
 In Merionethshire, — 
 
 Muriau 'r Gwyddelod, ancient fortifications near Harlech ; 
 
 Muriau 'r Gwddel, near Maentwrog; 
 
 Gwyddel-fynydd near Towyn ; 
 
 Gwyddel-wern. 
 In Montgomeryshire, — 
 
 Dol-y-Gwyddyl, in the hills between Machynlleth and Llan- 
 idloes. 
 
 In Radnorshire, — 
 
 Crugyn Gwyddel, in the mountainous district west of Rhayader. 
 In Cardiganshire, — 
 
 Waun y Gwyddel ; and, 
 
 Nant y Gwyddel, about six miles west of Plinlimon ; 
 
 Wern y Gwyddel near Tregaron ; 
 
 Llwyn y Gwyddyl, near the ruins of Strata Florida ; ^ 
 
 Cefn Gwyddel, near the sea-coast, at no great distance from 
 New Quay ; a farm in the neighbourhood bears the significant 
 name of Lletty 'r Cymro ; 
 
 Pant yr Wyddeles, four or five miles from the place last men- 
 tioned, but further inland. 
 In Pembrokeshire, — 
 
 Trewyddel, on the coast between Cardigan and Newport ; 
 
 Llwyn Gwyddel ; and. 
 
 Pant Gwyddel, both a httle to the south of the Preseleu moun- 
 tains. 
 In Glamorganshire, — 
 
 Twll y Gwyddel, in the hills separating the vales of the Tawe 
 and Llychwr. 
 
 - The genealogy of lestyn informs us that Meyryg, a prince of 
 Siluria, marched against the Irish Picts, and defeated them, " but was 
 killed by an Irishman conceale(f in a wood, since called Ystrad 
 Meyryg."— JoZo MSS., p. 352. Llwyn Gwyddyl, the Irishman's 
 Grove, is within a short distance of Ystrad Meyrig. The tradition is 
 valuable, although this Meyryg is placed in a very apocryphal age. 
 
GAEL IN GWYNEDD. 37 
 
 In Monmouthshire, — 
 
 Pentre Gwyddel, near the Usk, a little below Abergavenny, 
 It can hardly be conceived that a score of places 
 should exist in eight small counties, bearing so signifi- 
 cant a name, by a mere accident ; especially when we 
 know that the name coincides so remarkably with ascer- 
 tained facts in the early history of this country. It is 
 quite true that one, or two, or three, or four of them 
 might be the result of events of later occurrence ; but it 
 is impossible to believe that the word should occur so 
 frequently, unless there had been very numerous colli- 
 sions, and at very various points, between the Gael and 
 the Cymry; and we are unable to assign any later period 
 for these events than that of the great Gaelic occupation 
 we are now dealing with.^ The argument, however, is 
 
 3 It is true that isolated invasions took place at a much later period, 
 as in the following instances recorded by Lhoyd : — 
 
 A.D. 914. — " The men of Develyne did destroie the ile of Mon or 
 Anglesey." " About the same time Leofred a Dane, and Gruffyth 
 ap Madoc, came from Ireland with a great armie to Snowdon." 
 
 A.D. 958. — " Abloic king of Ireland landed in Mon, and having 
 biu-nt Holyhed, spoiled the countrie of Lhyyn." 
 
 A.D. 966. — " Roderike the sonne of Edwal Voel was slame by the 
 Irishmen, by whom Aberfraw was destroied." 
 
 A.D. 1031. — " The Irish-Scots entred Southwales, by the meanes 
 of Howel and Meredyth, the sonnes of Edwyn ap Eneon ap Owen ap 
 Howel Dha, who hired them against Rytherch ap lestyn." 
 
 A.D. 1041. — " Conan the sonne of lago, with the power of Alfred 
 king of Deuelyn, entred North Wales." 
 
 A.D. 1073. — " Grufifydd ap Conan came from Ireland with a great 
 army of Irish." 
 
 A.D. 1087. — " Rees ap Tewdor not being able to meete with them, 
 fled to Ireland, where he purchased himself great freends, and got an 
 armie of Irishmen and Scots — and so landed in Southwales — and at 
 Llechryd they gave him battell." 
 
 A.D. 1142. — " Cadwalader fled to Ireland and had hired Octer and 
 
38 VESTIGES OF THE 
 
 much strengthened by the geographical distribution, the 
 several positions, and, in some cases, by the particular 
 meanings of these local names. As regards their distri- 
 bution, we have four in Anglesey, four in Caernarvon- 
 shire, four in Merioneth, one in Montgomeryshire, one 
 in Radnorshire, six in Cardiganshire, three in Pembroke- 
 shire, one in Glamorganshire, and one in Monmouthshire. 
 Thus, out of the five-and-twenty instances, twenty fall 
 within the limits which we have just assigned to the 
 Gaelic territory. Of the remaining five, one is at no 
 great distance from the Irish colony in Brecknockshire, 
 one is actually within the territory of Rheged, and 
 the Pembrokeshire instances may be accounted for by 
 their proximity to the territory of Ceredigion,'* unless 
 they are rather due to the settlement on the coast of 
 Dyfed, whose existence is implied in the account of 
 Rhyddmarch, and in other passages to which we have 
 alluded. Again, as regards the several positions of these 
 localities, we shall find that they are placed, witli very 
 few exceptions, just where a vanquished and declining 
 race would make their final efforts for independence. 
 The Anglesey instances are among the low grounds, 
 intersected, and partially isolated, by creeks and quick- 
 sands, which characterise the western extremity of that 
 county. In Caernarvonshire, two are at the utmost 
 point of the wild promontory of Lleyn, to which we can 
 well imagine the Gwyddelod to have been beaten back, 
 
 the Sonne of Turkel and the sonne of Chenilf, with a great number of 
 Irishmen and Scots for 2000 markes to his succom-, and landed at 
 Abermenay in Carnaruonshire." 
 
 * One of them, in fact, was within it. See above, p. 34, Note. 
 
GAEL IN GWYNEDD. 39 
 
 step by step : a third is at the entrance of the terrific 
 pass of LUmberis, In Merionethshire, we find two 
 at the foot of the great mountain chain whicli extends 
 from Traetli-Bychan to the Mawddach, protected on the 
 north by tlie former estuary, and on tlie west by marshes 
 and the sea ; another is among marshes, at the mouth 
 of a valley leading to Cader Idris. The Montgomery- 
 shire instance, and two in Cardiganshire, are on the 
 skirts of the Plinlimon group. The instance in Rad- 
 norshire, and two of those in Cardiganshire, stand at 
 the entrances of gorges leading into that savage region 
 of mountain and moorland, then and long afterwards 
 clothed with impenetrable forests,^ which lies between 
 the Wye, the Tywy and the Teifi, and comprises por- 
 tions of Cardiganshire, Montgomeryshire, Radnorshire, 
 Brecknockshire, and Caermarthenshire. The remaining 
 cases in Cardiganshire, and one in Pembrokeshire, are 
 close upon the western coast. Twll y Gwyddel, in 
 Glamorganshire, lies in a mountain pass on the borders 
 of the Gaelic district of Rheged, and the instance 
 which occurs near Abergavenny, is not far from the 
 mouth of that wonderful valley which opens into 
 Brecknockshire between the Sugarloaf and Blorenge. 
 The names of three are highly significant. Cytiau 'r 
 Gwyddelod, near Holyhead, I have already had occasion 
 to notice. The two localities on the shore of Traeth 
 Bychan bear the names of Muriau 'r Gwyddel, and 
 Muriau 'r Gwyddelod, respectively. The name signi- 
 fies "the Gwyddelians' walls," and one of them at least 
 contains the remains of ancient fortifications. This is 
 
 5 Leland. 
 
40 VESTIGES OF THE 
 
 especially important, because such fortresses are less 
 likely to have been raised by temporary invaders during 
 a mere foray, than by the actual possessors of the country 
 as a means of defence against aggressors. They seem 
 therefore to imply that the Gael were, for some time at 
 least, in possession of the district in which they are found. 
 In general I may remark that the localities we are con- 
 sidering are to be found principally in the western 
 portion of the region which we have assigned to the 
 Gaelic occupants, which we should be inclined to expect, 
 on the supposition that they derived their appellations 
 from having been the scene of final conflicts with the 
 conquerors. 
 
 § VI. THE LEGEND OF CUNEDDA EXAMINED. 
 
 It will now be necessary to criticise more minutely 
 the legend of Cunedda, which has been already cited for 
 another purpose. It appears in various forms in Welsh 
 mythological history, and is so frequently repeated, that 
 it is impossible to overlook its importance. According 
 to one account, Cunedda and his eight sons came in per- 
 son to effect the deliverance of Wales ; according to 
 others, he sent his sons ; most records agree in attributing 
 the victory to the family of Cunedda, and not to that 
 prince himself. All assert that he was a northern prince, 
 and some set up for him a hereditary claim to Gwynedd, 
 transferring to that early period the ideas and practices 
 of a later age. A few ascribe to him the deliverance of 
 Gower and the adjoining districts ; but the majority of 
 records make Urieii the conqueror and first prince of 
 
GAEL IN GWYNEDD. 41 
 
 Rliegod, and limit the victories of the Cuneddifin race to 
 North Wales, Cardiganshire, and part of Radnorshire. 
 One document, quoted b}^ William of Malmesbury, goes 
 so far as to attribute to the Cuneddian race the conquest 
 of Gwynedd, Dyfed, Gower, and even of Somersetshire.^ 
 The most explicit account is contained in the genealogy 
 already quoted. But here we are met by a very curious 
 fact. Of the twelve sons of Cunedda there enumerated, 
 it is quite obvious that two at least are fictitious names. 
 One is that of Clwyd, the name of a river, very probably 
 imported from the north ; the other is that of Oswal, 
 evidently a Teutonic name, and apparently invented to 
 account for a local appellation, which is known to have 
 had a totally different origin. This is enough to cast 
 doubt on the historical existence of the other brethren. 
 
 6 The passage referred to is as follows : — " Legitnr in antiquis 
 Britonum gestis, quod a Boreali Britanniae parte venerunt in occi- 
 dentera duodecim fratres, et tenuerunt plurimas Regiones, Venedociam, 
 Demetiam, Buthir, (^query, Guliir ?) Kedweli, quas proavus eorum 
 Cuneda tenuerat : nomina eorum fratrum inferius annotantur Ludnertb, 
 Morgen, Catgur, Catlimor, Merguid, Morvined, Morehel, Morcant, 
 Boten, Morgen, Mortineil, Glasteing. Hie est ilia Glasteing, qui 
 per mediterraneos anglos, secus villam quas dicitur Escebtiorne, 
 scrofam suam usque ad Wellis, et a Wellis per inviam et aquosam 
 viam, quae Sugewege, id est, Scrofce via, dicitur, sequens porcellos 
 suos, juxta ecclesiam de qua nobis sermo est, lactentem sub malo 
 invenit, unde usque ad nos emanavit, quod mala mali illius Ealdcyr- 
 cene>< epple, id est, veteris Ecclesiae poma vocantur : sus quoque 
 ealdecyre suge idcirco nominabatur quae cum ceterae sues quatuor pedes 
 habeant, mirum dictu, ista habuit octo. Hie igitur Glasteing, post- 
 quam insulam illam ingi'essus, cam multimodis bonis vidit affluentem, 
 cum omni familia sua in ea venit habitarc, cursumque vitac suae ibidem 
 peregit. Ex ejus progenie et familia ei succedente locus ille primitus 
 dicitur populatus, haec de antiquis Britonum libris sunt." — Will. 
 Malmsh. de Antiq. Glaston. Eccl.; Gale ScrijJtores, xx., vol. i., 
 p. 295. 
 
 G 
 
42 VESTIGES OF THE 
 
 And it is to be observed that all the existing names 
 are connected with the designations of their respective 
 principalities, a circumstance which gives them a some- 
 what artificial aspect/ The names of Tibion, and his 
 son Meirion, are in a plural form, while those of Cere- 
 digion, Edeyrnion and Arwystli seem to stand to those 
 of their eponymous heroes in the relation of plurals to 
 their sin^ulars.^ This is sufficient at least to raise a 
 suspicion that we have here the names not of individuals, 
 but of nations, of various petty tribes of common origin, 
 which moved down gradually from North Britain, and 
 expelled the Gael from their seats in Gwynedd. The 
 common legend represents the sons of Canedda as 
 putting themselves at the head of volunteers from Dyfed, 
 Gower, and Gwent. Now it is obvious that the popu- 
 lation of North Wales is of distinct origin from those to 
 whom the legend traces them. A Triad, which bears 
 strong marks of historical truth, mentions tlie three 
 primary tribes of the nation of the Cymry, viz., the 
 Gwentians, or the men of Essyllwg ; the Gwyndydiaid, 
 or the men of Gwynedd and Powys ; and the tribe of 
 Pendaran Dyfed, comprehending the men of Dyfed, of 
 Gwyr, and Ceredigion. " And to each of them," the 
 Triad proceeds to say, " belongs a peculiar dialect of the 
 
 7 The account preserved in Lhoyd's History omits the name of 
 Clwyd and Oswal, substituting however for the latter that of Ussa. 
 
 8 This relation of terms appears not unfrequently in the Welsh 
 genealogies. Sometimes the father appears in the plural form, and 
 the son in the singular. Thus we have Gair the son of Geirion, 
 lord of Geirionydd, March the son of Meirchion, &c. The fact is 
 noticed by Professor Rees, in the case of Ceredig ; but he gives it a 
 somewhat different interpretation. — Welsh Saints, pp. 109, 110. 
 
GAEL IN GWYNEDD. 
 
 43 
 
 Welsh." ^ There can be little doubt that the author of 
 the Triad is describing accurately the phenomena of his 
 own time, and in the main they correspond with those of 
 our own. It is much to be regretted that the dialectic 
 varieties in various parts of Wales have not been so 
 minutely ascertained and registered as has been the case 
 in Eno-land. Still the several varieties of the Welsh 
 language may, I believe, be classed under three principal 
 dialects of North Welsh, South Welsh, and the language 
 of Gwent and Morganw^g. The exact limits of South 
 Wales and Essyllwg are rather difficult to ascertain ; the 
 district of Gower, which is included by the Triad in the 
 former, and which afterwards became a sort of debateable 
 land between the contending principalities, has since been 
 to a certain extent AngHcised, so that it is difficult to 
 verify the assertion before us. Both however are so 
 distinct from Gwynedd, that it is difficult to believe the 
 people of North Wales to be a colony from Gwent and 
 Dyfed, upon the supposition, at all events, that a portion 
 of the former was depopulated by the Gael.^ 
 
 It is worthy of notice that the region of Ceredigion, 
 one of those which were won from the Gael by the 
 sons of Cunedda, is included by the Triad within the 
 territory of the tribe of Dyfed. At present, unless I am 
 mistaken, the inhabitants of the northern portion of that 
 county speak a dialect nearly akin to that of the popula- 
 tion of Merioneth, while the language in the south of the 
 county is nearly identical with that in use in Pembroke- 
 
 9 Myv. Arch., ii., p. 61. 
 
 1 This supposition is implied in a Triad quoted in the lolo MSS., 
 (p. 421;) and is assumed by Rowland, Mona Antiq., p. 37. 
 
44 VESTIGES OF THE 
 
 shire and Caermartlienshire. At all events the natives 
 of the extreme north and extreme south of Cardigan- 
 shire are not always mutually intelligible. There is 
 also reason to believe that the district of Ceredigion ex- 
 tended at one time north of the Dyfi," so as to take in a 
 portion of Gwynedd properly so called. In that case, 
 we may well conceive that the people who gave name 
 to that country occupied the northern portion alone, but 
 finally extended their supremacy and their name over 
 the neighbouring Demetians, at least as far as the Teifi. 
 In confirmation of this view, it must be recollected 
 that the centuries during which these events are supposed 
 to have occurred constituted pre-eminently the age of 
 migrations. It is very difficult for us who live at a time 
 when society is fixed, consolidated, and permanent — who 
 dwell under the shadow of a civilisation built upon the 
 precedents of ages — whose hope and ambition is circum- 
 scribed by home and country — to realise a condition of 
 things when the whole population of the west was in a 
 state of flux and agitation, when entire nations quitted 
 their seats from time to time, and entire realms received 
 new names from the various nations that had occupied 
 them. The difficulty is great to us ; but it was still 
 greater to our ancestors in the middle ages. They lived 
 at a time when society in some respects appeared even 
 more unchanging than at present, and when men's 
 thoughts and affections were certainly much more limited 
 by place. They lived at a time when national migra- 
 tions had ceased, and systematic colonisation had not 
 yet begun. They lived at a time when bold and 
 
 = lolo MSS., p. 476. 
 
GAEL IN GWYNEDD. 45 
 
 grasping adventurers were continually carving out for 
 themselves an inheritance with the sword, and numberless 
 petty lordships were governed in almost regal style by 
 men who had neither title to the land, nor relation to 
 its occupiers. It is not to be wondered then that, in 
 their version of the ancient legend, they converted the 
 mythical sons of Cunedda, the eponymous heroes of 
 various kindred and associated tribes, into the likeness of 
 the foreign adventurers of their own age, and represented 
 them as placing themselves at the head of subjects with 
 whom they had no concern, and dividing among a single 
 family the inheritance of the conquered. Or, again, they 
 described the partition of Gwynedd as an act of gratitude 
 to the deliverers — a piece of poetical justice, no doubt, 
 but more akin to poetry than history. I think we may 
 fairl}^ regard the whole story as the record of an extensive 
 national migration, and I shall venture to call it the 
 Cuneddian migration. 
 
 If this be the true view, if it was really a whole race, 
 and not a single family alone, that left its home under 
 some pressure external or internal, to find new seats in 
 the south, we may well believe that the change was very 
 gradual.^ We know that, even in much later times, the 
 territory of Gwynedd stretched to the north-east, con- 
 siderably beyond its present hmits. It is therefore 
 probable that the Gwyndydians, (for so we must call the 
 new occupants of Gwynedd, to which they gave their 
 
 3 I do not mean that the actual movement of the invaders was 
 gradual, a view which would be contrary to the history of migrations; 
 but that the successive movements of tribes from the north may have 
 extended over an indefinite period. 
 
46 VESTIGES OF THE 
 
 name,) moving down from their northern habitations, 
 pressed first upon the north-eastern frontier of the Gael, 
 and gradually established themselves in the country of 
 Powys. The districts of Arwystli, Edeyrnion, Maeli- 
 enydd and Ceredigion, as being most accessible, would 
 next fall into their hands, and the Gael would remain 
 entrenched behind the strong natural barriers which 
 defend Mon, Arfon and Meirion. And hence in many 
 versions of the legend we have their power limited to 
 those counties. It is probable that a considerable length 
 of time would be necessary for these events to take place 
 in ; and we have seen that it is in our power to place their 
 commencement at a very early period. 
 
 I must turn aside for a moment to notice an apparent 
 difficulty in the accounts of this migration. The nature 
 of the country, as well as the universal tradition, would 
 lead us to conclude that Mon, Arfon and Meirion were 
 the last conquered of all the Gaelic possessions. We 
 must therefore conclude that the Cymry pressed on the 
 Gael from the east. The isle of Man, which appears to 
 have formed part of the Gaelic principahty of North 
 Wales, would be their nearest place of refuge ; and we 
 are told that the Gwyddelians were driven to that place 
 after the conquest of Mona. On the other hand, we 
 are elsewhere informed that Tibion, the father of Meirion, 
 died in the isle of Man, or Manaw, apparently before 
 the conquest of Gwynedd by his brethren. This would 
 imply that the Cuneddian race took a different course 
 from that which has been assigned to them, and invaded 
 Wales from the sea, proceeding from North Britain by 
 the way of the isle of Man — a view inconsistent at once 
 
GAEL IN CJWYNEDD. 47 
 
 with probability, and with the traditions already cited. 
 The expression used by Nenniiis probably gives us the 
 ancient legend, and thus serves to explain this tradition. 
 He tells us that Cunedda and his eight sons came to 
 Wales from the northern parts, from the country called 
 Manau Guotodin. Now Nennius elsewhere speaks of 
 Man as Eubonia, or Manau simply,* and would scarcely 
 have described it as " the parts of the north, to wit, 
 the country called Manau Guotodin."^ It is therefore 
 probable that the word Manaw was applied to several 
 districts, and that the word Guotodin, possibly a national 
 appellation, was added as a mark of distinction. And it 
 is difficult to avoid the conclusion that it was the country 
 of the Gododin, or Ottadini, the British inhabitants of 
 the eastern coast, north of the Brigantes, from whom, 
 according to Mr. Stephens,*^ Aneurin's celebrated poem 
 derives its name, and who may thence be concluded to 
 be a Cymraic tribe, akin to the conquerors of Gwynedd. 
 
 ^ VII. ORIGIN OF THE GAELIC DOMINION. 
 
 We now come to a very obscure question, and one to 
 which in our present state of knowledge on the subject 
 we shall hardly be able to give a satisfactory answer — 
 were the Gael of North Wales invaders after all ? I do 
 not mean to ask whether they were invaders absolutely, 
 but whether they had dispossessed the Cymry ? To 
 answer the question in the negative would^not prove 
 them to be aborigines, it would only prove them to be 
 
 4 § 8. 5 ^ 62. See above, p. 15, Note. 
 
 6 Literature of the Kymry, p. 11. 
 
48 VESTIGES OF THE 
 
 the original inhabitants as compared with the present 
 possessors of the country. The question whether the 
 Celts had predecessors in these islands is a highly diffi- 
 cult one ; but the solution is possibly not beyond the 
 power of archeeological science. But it is no part of 
 the present question. The present question is — did the 
 Gael temporarily dispossess the Cymry ; or did the 
 Cymry, for the first and last time, dispossess the Gael 
 of a country which they themselves had never before 
 inhabited ? 
 
 To adopt the latter alternative almost necessarily in- 
 volves the affirmation of another contested position, I 
 mean, that the Gael preceded the Cymry in the pos- 
 session of the whole of Britain, and were afterwards 
 driven by them into the highlands of Scotland, and the 
 neighbouring islands of Ireland, Man, and the Hebrides. 
 I will not open this question now, (as it is far too exten- 
 sive to be treated of here,) but assume it on the authority 
 of the best historians and ethnologists.' Still it will not 
 be out of place to state briefly some of the leading 
 arguments on either side. On the one side we have the 
 great argument derived from geographical position. The 
 Gael are situated further from the great cradle of the 
 human race, and from the continent of Europe. They 
 would therefore appear to have preceded the Cymry in 
 their advance westwards, and if so, they would doubtless 
 seize first upon the nearer and more fertile districts, after- 
 
 ^ Niebulir, History of Rome, Transl., vol. ii., p. 522, sq. Thierry, 
 History of the Norman Conquest, b. i. E. Lhuyd. Dr. Prichard 
 sufjgests this view, but does not positively adopt it. — Physical History 
 of. Mankind, vol. iii,, c. 3., § 12. 
 
GAEL IN GWYNEDD. 
 
 49 
 
 wards occupied by the other great branch of the Celtic 
 fiimily. Add to thi^;, that there appears greater proof of 
 connexion between the Welsh and the continental Celts, 
 than between the latter and the Irish." The Welsh have 
 an obscure tradition of an earlier race, whom they drove 
 out or made slaves of.^ The earliest known name of 
 Britain, Albion, seems connected with Alban, a name 
 now confined to the highlands of Scotland/ Finally, 
 Lhuyd discovered in Wales numerous local names, which 
 can only be interpreted by reference to the Gaelic idiom. - 
 On the other hand, we have an absence of traditional 
 evidence in favour of this view among the Welsh and 
 Irish alike, except the vague legend alluded to above ; 
 and we have on the part of the former nation a claim to 
 be the aborigines of the country, whatever the value 
 of that claim may be. 
 
 Let us assume then that the Gael were the first Celtic 
 inhabitants of Britain, whether aboriginal or otherwise ; 
 and that, at various periods anterior to the Roman 
 invasion, the Cymry dispossessed and drove them for- 
 ward, and were themselves invaded and circumscribed by 
 foreign tribes, as the Belgse and Coritani. It is obvious 
 that the earlier possessors would retire into the more 
 distant, the least penetrable, and the least enviable dis- 
 tricts, as for example those in which they still exist, 
 Ireland, Man, the Highlands and Hebrides. But it is 
 
 8 Prichard, Physical History of Mankind, vol. iii., c. 3, § 11. 
 
 9 Thierry, b. i. 
 
 1 Aristot. de Mundo, c. 3. The book, however, is pronounced to 
 he spurious. 
 
 2 Welsh preface to the Archseologia Britannica. 
 
 H 
 
50 VESTIGES OF THE 
 
 also evident that they would hold out, for some time at 
 least, in Wales, Cumberland and Cornwall, just as the 
 Cymry did centuries afterwards. The former of these 
 districts, as the most extensive and impregnable, would 
 probably be their last possession in South Britain. And, 
 surely, what the mountain ranges of Gwynedd and 
 Ceredigion became in later ages to the Cymry, they 
 were then to the Gael ; what they became in later ages 
 to the Teutons, they were then to the Cymry. To the 
 former they were a secure bulwark, to the latter an 
 impassable barrier, perhaps for centuries. Of course we 
 have no data for fixing the age in which this struggle 
 commenced, and it is equally impossible to say how long 
 it would continue. As to the former question, the name 
 given to Britain by the author of the treatise, " De 
 Mundo," would lead us to conclude that the whole, or 
 the greater part of it, was in the possession of the 
 Albanich,^ until within a very few centuries of our era.* 
 The answer to the latter question would depend on the 
 resistance of the old inhabitants, the population of the 
 aggressors, and the extent to which they were pressed 
 upon by new invaders. We know that the Cymry had 
 been dispossessed of the south-eastern portions of the 
 island shortly before the invasion of Caesar;^ we know 
 also that at that period the population of South Britain 
 was enormous,*^ and would therefore require an outlet to 
 
 3 The Scottish Highlanders. '^ Aristot. de Mundo, c. 3. 
 
 5 The BelgEe had a tradition of their arrival, and tradition in those 
 ages was probably short-lived ; the invasion of the Coritani, too, is 
 placed in the age immediately preceding the Roman invasion. 
 
 6 " Hominum est infinita multitudo."— (7«s. Bell. Gall, b. v., 
 c. 12. 
 
GAEL IN GWYNEDD. 51 
 
 the north or west. In Ireland, so far as we know, the 
 Cymry never settled;'^ and, from what we know of the 
 Caledonians at a somewhat later period, it is probable 
 that their northern limit was already fixed. They would 
 therefore be compelled to press upon, and gradually to 
 supplant, the more isolated tribes of the Gael in North 
 Wales; and it is quite conceivable that this process of 
 extermination continued until the victory of Caswallawn 
 Law Hir, in the fifth century. We should here take 
 notice of a fact which, to a certain extent, falls in with 
 our argument. A people called Cangani'' are placed by 
 Ptolemy and Richard in the west of Ireland ; and the 
 latter writer tells us that a portion of the Cangi and 
 Brigantes emigrated to Ireland in the first century of our 
 era.'-' 
 
 This view of the history of North Wales seems, to say 
 the least, more probable than that a colony of Irish Scots 
 would seize upon and occupy the least accessible and 
 least eligible portion of South Britain, neglecting the 
 more inviting districts in the immediate neighbourhood, 
 which were under the dominion, not of their subsequently 
 successful opponents from Cumbria and Strathclyde, but 
 of Silurians and Demetians, who, as we are told, were 
 
 7 Prichard, Physical History, vol. iii., c. 3, § 12, p. 148. 
 
 ^ rayyctj'ot. — Ptoleiny. 
 
 9 " Circa haec tempora, relicta Britannia, Cangi et Brigantes in 
 Hiberniam commigrarunt, sedesque ibi posuerunt." One cannot lielp 
 suspecting a connexion between these Brigantes and Brychan Bry- 
 cheinioc, a patriarch of Gaelic origin. — Ric. Ciren., de Situ JJrit., ii., 
 c. 1, § 17. Compare however i,, c. 8, § 9, where Richard appears to 
 imply that the language of tliese immigrants referred them to the 
 Cymraic branch. One may doubt his having sufficient grounds for 
 the assertion. 
 
52 VESTIGES OF THE 
 
 unable to face them alone. If the northern Picts and 
 Scots never effected a settlement in England, confining 
 their invasions to jDredatory incursions, is it likely that 
 their brethren from the other side of the channel would 
 be either willing or able to seize and retain for a century 
 and a quarter, not the rich province of Loegria, tenanted 
 by half- Romanized Britons, but the wilds of Arfon, the 
 heritage of the free mountaineers of Gwynedd ? It is 
 true that the Irish Scots were a hardy and adventurous 
 people, and were already, or soon afterwards, making 
 piratical excursions, and establishing foreign colonies. 
 It is probable that they did so in various parts of South 
 Wales in the fifth and sixth centuries ; it is certain that 
 they did so in Scotland in the sixth. But it is very 
 probable that the Gaelic dominion in North Wales, never 
 previously extinguished, was kept up by occasional sup- 
 plies from Ireland ; and not altogether impossible that 
 the Dalriadic colony in the western Highlands was in 
 some measure occasioned by the loss in North Wales 
 both of actual territory and of an outlet for superfluous 
 energy.^ 
 
 There is one further diflSculty in accepting this view, 
 
 1 It is asserted by Professor Rees, on the authority of Mr. Moore, 
 (History of Ireland, c. 7,) that " an invasion of Britain on an extensive 
 and formidable scale took place towards the close of the fourth cen- 
 tury, under the auspices of a king of Ireland, called Nial of the Nine 
 Hostages." — Welsh Saints, p. 109, note. This Nial occurs in the 
 Four Masters, and the Annals of Innisfail, as reigning from 379 to 
 405. The latter chronicle certainly informs us that a large number 
 of captives, and among them St. Patrick, were brought into Ireland 
 from Britain in 388. This is, however, much too late for the com- 
 mencement of the Gaelic kingdom in North Wales. — O' Conor, 
 Rerum Ilihh. Scrij}t. 
 
GAEL IN GWYNEDD. 53 
 
 namely, thnt nil the traditions of tlic subject represent 
 the CJwyddyl as invaders ; and some represent the in- 
 vasion as having- occurred at a comparatively short 
 distance of time before their expulsion. To this it 
 must be said, that one tradition at least appears to 
 regard the invasion of Gwynedd as contemporaneous 
 with the first arrival of the Gael in Britain, though 
 it evidently regards that event as posterior to that of 
 the Cymry ; - that the occasional supplies which were 
 probably sent to Gwynedd, and the known piratical 
 habits of Scots and Scandinavians, may have caused the 
 chroniclers of a later age to represent the whole affair as 
 a mere foray of Irish and Lochlynians, antedating by 
 centuries the northern invasions of Britain ; and the same 
 pride which prompted the Cymry to falsify the account 
 of their first entrance into the island, would induce the 
 men of Gwynedd to regard themselves as aborigines, 
 rather than as invaders. They are not the only nation 
 that have been content to sacrifice the glory of conquest 
 to that of aboriginality. We all know how the Athe- 
 nians bound up their hair with grasshoppers, in token 
 that they were children of the soil ; yet the early institu- 
 tions and traditions of that people exhibited no faint 
 marks of foreign conquest and military dominion.^ It is 
 probable that our antiquarian discoveries will one day 
 prove that neither Gael nor Cymry were the first inhabi- 
 tants of these islands, will silence the latter in their vain 
 
 " See above, p. 21. 
 
 3 E. (j., in the relics of a division into castes, or sometliing very 
 like one. The tradition of the contest between Posidon and Athene 
 also seems to point to somethmg of the kind. 
 
54 VESTIGES OF THE 
 
 boasts of aboriginal possession, and thus destroy the 
 traditional evidence against the prior occupation of the 
 former.'* If then we assume that the Welsh were 
 prompted by vanity to claim a precedence to which 
 they had no right, we may believe that the same vanity 
 would lead them to pervert the traditions concerning the 
 Gwyddelian occupation of North Wales. 
 
 This however is a further question, and the position 
 just advanced cannot rise above a conjecture. But the 
 general fact of the Gaelic occupation of North Wales is 
 much more than a conjecture ; the fact rests on indis- 
 putable evidence ; though we are compelled to make out 
 its extent and duration, as well as its circumstances, by 
 the help of obscure and inconsistent fragments of tra- 
 dition. There is one point however on which I must 
 insist, and that is the importance of the fact. Whether 
 the Gael were invaders or not, it is clear that the ancient 
 civilisation, if any such existed, was broken up and had 
 disappeared before the conquest by Caswallawn. The 
 Cuneddian migration is the first chapter in the history of 
 North Wales. To the Cuneddian family the kings and 
 nobles of North Wales traced up their genealogies. 
 From the age of Cunedda we are to date, if not the 
 introduction, at least the establishment of Christianity 
 in that province.^ Previous history we have none : the 
 
 * Worsaae, Primeval Antiquities of Denmark, Tr., pp. 127-135. 
 A valuable paper on this subject was read by Mr. D. Wilson, before 
 the British Association, at Edinburgh, in August, 1850, entitled, " An 
 Inquiry into the evidence of the existence of Primitive Races in Scot- 
 land prior to the Celtse." 
 
 5 lolo MSS., p. 472. Trioedd Ynys Prydain. Myv. Arch., ii., 
 p. Gl. 
 
GAEL IN GWYNEDD. ijO 
 
 earliest Welsh legends are nearly all connected with South 
 Wales, or with North Britain/' The genealogy which 
 claimed for Cunedda the hereditary monarchy of North 
 AVales, reminds one strongly of the supposed title of the 
 Peloponnesian kings to the inheritance of Hercules/ 
 The same spirit which converted the Dorian migration 
 into the return of the Heraclidae, probably created the 
 female succession which handed down the right and title 
 to the royalty of Gwynedd. It is clear that, to the in- 
 habitants of the south, Gwynedd was at this time an 
 unknown land. Their imagination filled it with giants, 
 fairies, monsters, and magicians/ The inhabitants exer- 
 cised strange arts : they had cauldrons of like virtue with 
 that which renewed the youth of iEson :^ a red dragon 
 and a white were buried as the palladium of their 
 metropolis/ Among their monarchs was a veritable cat, 
 the offspring of a wandering sow.- Their chief philoso- 
 
 6 The Gael, it is said, found " no princes" in Gwynedd. — loh 
 MSS., p. 522. 
 
 7 Professor Rees has successfully destroyed the Welsh genealogies 
 of the period prior to the departure of the Romans. — Welsh Saints, 
 § 5. The pedigi'ee of Cunedda is also open to the remarkable objection 
 that for six generations the name of the father is derived from that 
 of the son. 
 
 8 Mabinogi of Math. Hanes Taliesin. 
 
 9 Mabinogi of Branwen. 
 
 1 Mabinogi of Lludd and Llefelys. 
 
 - lolo MSS., p. 471. Compare the Triad of the " Three powerful 
 Swineherds," Myv. Arch., vol. ii., p. 72. This wandering of swine 
 runs through many of the Welsh legends, as for instance in the 
 Mabinogion of the Twi'ch Ti"wyth, and Math the son of Mathonwy. 
 The tradition of Arthur's boar-hunt still lingers in parts of North 
 Wales. We may compare with these the story already quoted from 
 WilUam of Malmesbury, above, p. 41, note. Have we the true key to 
 these legends, in Mr. Stephens' suggestion with reference to the 
 
56 VESTIGES OF THE 
 
 pher was of gigantic stature, and sat on a mountain -peak 
 to watch the stars. ^ Their wizard-monarch, Gwydion, 
 had the power of effecting the strangest metamorphoses/ 
 The simple peasant, dwelling on the shore of Dyfed, 
 beheld across the sea those shadowy mountain summits 
 pierce the air, guardians as it seemed of some unearthly 
 region. Thence came the mist and storm ; thence flashed 
 aloft the northern streamers ; thence rose throuo'h the 
 silent sky the starry path of Gwydion. 
 
 In South Wales, meanwhile, we find matters in a much 
 more advanced state. The Silurians, formerly the most 
 powerful tribe of Britannia Secunda, exercising, as it 
 appears, some sort of supremacy over their neighbours,^ 
 having been of old the opponents of Roman power, be- 
 came at length the inheritors of Roman civilisation. 
 The rest of South Wales was divided into small princi- 
 palities, the chief bearing the ancient name of Dyfed, 
 which in course of time was quite independent of its 
 neighbours on the east. The country was under a regular 
 ecclesiastical establishment, subject to the see of Caerleon. 
 As yet we find no bishoprics in Gwynedd, and for a long- 
 time the ecclesiastical establishment seems to have been 
 unsettled, corresponding probably to the state of the 
 country,*' Ceredigion, which, as we have seen, was 
 
 " Hoianau," that the " pig typifies the Welsh people?" — LiteraUtre 
 of the Kymry, p. 250. Cf. Virg. yEn., viii., 42, sq. Niebuhr, 
 Hist. Rom., Tr., i., p. 195. 
 
 3 Idris Gawr. 4 Mabinogi of Math. 
 
 ^ Duae ahae sub Sihiribus gentes fuere ; primum Ordovices . . . 
 deinde Dimeciae." — Bic. Ciren., de Situ Brit., \., c. 6, § 24. — lolo 
 MSS., p. G09. 
 
 ^ Cybi, the first person called a bishop in Gwynedd, was posterior 
 
GAEL IN GWYNEDD. 57 
 
 earlier conquered than most parts of the Gaehc kingdom, 
 soon became a separate principality, and appears to have 
 continued independent of Gwynedd from that time for- 
 ward. And one by one the possessions of the Gael were 
 wrested from them ; a new people came in, introducing 
 a name possibly connected with that of their mythical 
 leader/ The Ordovices passed away, and with them the 
 Cangani ; the latter, it may be, to find a refuge with 
 their brethren of the same name in Ireland. 
 
 § VIII. CONSEQUENCES OF THE CUNEDDIAN MIGRATION. 
 
 It only remains to trace as concisely as possible the 
 results of this event in the subsequent history of Wales — 
 results which will combine to form at once an additional 
 proof of the fact, and an illustration of its importance. 
 The first and most prominent consequence was the esta- 
 blishment of a new power in Gwynedd, a power destined 
 to draw to itself the sovereignty of the Cymry, to be 
 their last stay and defence, and in some measure, per- 
 haps, the cause of their ultimate downfall. 
 
 We have seen that the principal kingdom in South 
 
 to the conquest by Caswallawn. — JVelsh Saints, p. 266. But we 
 meet with nothing Uke fixed sees before the time of Maelgwyn 
 Gwynedd. 
 
 7 I shall probably be censiu-ed by AYelsh scholars, for venturing 
 to connect the name of Gwynedd with that of Cunedda, and by Welsh 
 antiquaries, for throwing doubts upon the historical existence of that 
 personage. I do not know what arguments may be urged in favour 
 of his existence. The Marwnad Cunedda, ascribed to Taliesin, has 
 recently been pronounced, by a competent authority, to be of doubtful 
 origin, and even if genuine, does not amount to contemporary evi- 
 dence. — Stephens' Literature of the Kymry^ p. 282. 
 
58 VESTIGES OF THE 
 
 Wales was that of Essyllwg, and that the remainder of 
 that country was divided into several small territories. 
 Several of these appear to have been grouped into larger 
 principalities, probably varying with the relative impor- 
 tance of their constituent elements. The country of 
 Dyfed seems to have preserved its appellation through- 
 out. Rheged, lying between Essyllwg and the region 
 last mentioned, and for a time independent, fell subse- 
 quently under the power of each of its neighbours at 
 various periods. It may be doubted however whether 
 its independence was at any time more than partial. 
 But it is evident that there existed at an early period an 
 independent power on the north of Dyfed. We are often 
 able to determine the boundaries of ancient kingdoms, 
 by those of dioceses still existing. Thus the kingdom of 
 Siluria, or Essyllwg, is represented by the diocese of 
 Llandaff; that of Dyfed, or Demetia, by St. David's. 
 It is well known that a third diocese existed to the 
 north of the latter, I mean that of Llanbadarn-fawr, 
 founded in the sixth century by Paternus, an Armori- 
 can refugee.'* We are informed in the Life of Pater- 
 nus, published originally by Capgrave, that David,^ 
 Teilo and Paternus, undertook a journey to Jerusalem 
 together, to receive consecration from the patriarch ; and 
 that, on their return, they divided the spiritual govern- 
 ment of Wales between them.^ They are also classed 
 
 8 Usher, Britt. Eccll. Antt., c. xiv. 
 
 9 Nova Legenda Angliae, fol. cclix. The same story occurs in the 
 Life of St. David, by Rhyddmarch, and that of St. Teilo, by Geoffrey 
 of Llandaff. — Wliart. Aug. Sac, ii., pp. 637, 663, sq. 
 
 1 " Regressi enim ad patriam in tres episcopatus Britanniam di vise- 
 runt." — Capgrave, fol. cclix. 
 
GAEL IN GWYNEDD. 59 
 
 together by a Triad, under the title of " Blessed Visitors."^ 
 It is clear from this that the churches founded by them 
 were regarded as of co-ordinate rank, and as two of them 
 represent ancient secular divisions, it is probable that a 
 similar division coincided with the diocese of Llanbadarn. 
 The limits of that diocese may be determined with 
 some degree of accuracy, at all events as regards its 
 southern frontier. If we start from the sea-coast about 
 fourteen miles south of Aberystwyth, we shall find two 
 lines of churches running nearly straight and parallel to 
 each other, and extending from Cardigan Bay, through 
 the counties of Cardigan, Brecknock and Radnor, to the 
 borders of Herefordshire. The churches composing the 
 northern line, on the side of Llanbadarn- fa wr, are dedi- 
 cated to St. Paternus, while those on the south are under 
 the invocation of St. David. This probably marks the 
 ancient boundary between the dioceses of St. David's 
 and Llanbadarn. The latter must therefore have occu- 
 pied the northern part of Cardiganshire, the mountainous 
 district to the east of it, and a portion of the country 
 between the Wye and Severn. To the north and east it 
 would be conterminous with the present diocese of St. 
 David's.^ It is worthy of notice that the line of churches 
 which I have just mentioned, is marked throughout the 
 western portion of its extent by a chain of fortresses, 
 occupying in many instances both sides of the valleys 
 which would naturally divide the districts;'* while we 
 find a little to the north of it the " Cwys yr Ychain 
 
 2 Myv. Arch., vol. ii., p. 61. 
 
 3 See Rees' Welsh Saints, p. 198. 
 
 * One of them bears the name of Clarvdd Ddewi. 
 
60 VESTIGES OF THE 
 
 Bannog," a dyke extending east and west for some 
 miles, which we may conceive to have formed part of a 
 line, if not of defence, at least of demarcation. The 
 division moreover coincides in the main with the distri- 
 bution of dialects which I have already noticed.^ These 
 facts all tend to confirm the notion of its making a civil 
 or national, and not merely an ecclesiastical, separation. 
 
 Upon this supposition the question remains unsettled, 
 what name we are to give to this principality. The Life 
 of Paternus already quoted informs us that he founded 
 churches and monasteries throughout the whole of Cere- 
 digion ; ^ and the Life preserved in the Cotton Library 
 further speaks of him as ruler and pastor of the church 
 of Ceredigion.^ It would appear from these statements 
 that the principality of Ceredigion was originally co- 
 extensive with the diocese of Paternus, especially as 
 there are no signs of his having founded churches in the 
 south of Cardiganshire. And this falls in with the view 
 already suggested, that the north of Cardiganshire was 
 the earliest seat in Wales of the family of Ceredig, and 
 that they subsequently extended their dominion and their 
 name over a portion of their Demetian neighbours.^ 
 
 On the other hand, we are elsewhere presented with an- 
 other threefold division of South Wales, also resting partly 
 on the authority of a Life of St. Paternus.^ In this "it is 
 
 5 See abovcj p. 43. 
 
 6 " Monasteria et ecclesias per totam kereticam regionem, quae nunc 
 Cardiganshire ap2:»ellatur, edificavit." — CajigravCy folio cclviii. 
 
 7 " Postquam Ceretlcortim ecdesiam (ut loquitur vetus Vitse illius 
 scriptor, quem in Bibliotheca Cottoniana vidimus) t^' pascendo rexisset, 
 ^' regendo pavisset." — Usher, Britt. Eccll. Antt., c. xiv. 
 
 8 See above, p. 44. 9 Cotton MS. 
 
GAEL IN GWYNEDD. Gl 
 
 said tliat tlie wliole of South Wales was divided into 
 three kingdoms, the same forming three bishoprics. Of 
 these, the kingdom of Seissyl received its consecration 
 from St. Patcrnus, bishop of Llanbadarn Vawr, as the 
 other two, those of Rein and Morgant did, from St. 
 David and St. Ehu, (Teilo)."^ This is explained by a 
 passage in the Mabinogi of Pwyll, which gives the name 
 of Seisyllwch to a district comprising Ceredigion and 
 Ystrad-Tywi,'- that is to say, Cardiganshire, Caermar- 
 thenshire, Cemaes and Gower.^ The same division of 
 South Wales is implied by a passage in the Welsh Laws, 
 which in speaking of a general convention of the Welsh 
 nation, informs us that it was gathered from Gwynedd, 
 Powys and Deheubarth, the latter comprising Reinwg, 
 Morganwg and Seisyllwg.^ It is also more directly 
 asserted in another passage, where we are probably to 
 read " Seisyllwg" for " Riellwg."^ In this latter Reinwg 
 
 1 Lady Charlotte Guest's Mabinogion, iii., p. 74, note. 
 
 2 Ibid., p. 70. 
 
 ^ The name of Seisyllwch also occurs in the Triads, but its locality 
 is not fixed. — 3Iyv. Arch., ii., p. 60. 
 
 * " Ac yno y doethant gwyr Gwynedd agwyr Powys agwyr Deheu- 
 barth a Rieinwc a Morganwc a Seisyllwc." — Ancient Laws of W(des, 
 (Record Comm.,) p. 412. Cf. lolo MSS., p. 401, (74,) where 
 Essyllwg is read erroneously for Seisyllwg. It is pretty clear both 
 from the structure of the sentence, and from external evidence, that the 
 three districts last mentioned are regarded as divisions of Deheubarth, 
 and I suspect we are to read " o Rieinwc a Morganwc a Seisyllwc." 
 
 ^ " The South is in three parts : Reinwg, that is, the county of 
 Rein ; and Riellwg ; and Morgannwg." — Ancient Lcuvs of Wales, 
 p. 687. Compare the following extract from the Mabinogi of Math, 
 whether the perfect symmetry of the numbers leads us to the same 
 conclusion : — " Pryderi the son of Pwyll was lord over the one-and- 
 twenty Cantrefs of the South ; and these were the seven Cantrefs of 
 Dyfed, and the seven Cantrefs of Morganwc, and the four Cantrefs of 
 
62 VESTIGES OF THE 
 
 is explained to be " the country of Rein." Two persons 
 of this name occur, both of them princes of Dyfed, one 
 in the ninth century, and the other in the eleventh.^ 
 This, in conjunction with a fact already mentioned, leads 
 us to infer that Reinwg is another name for Dyfed. 
 But as Reinwg and Morganwg are derived from Rein 
 and Morgan, we must look for the origin of Seisyllwg in 
 Seissyl or Sitsyllt. It is suggested by an authority 
 already quoted that it may be derived from Sitsyllt, the 
 father of the first Llywelyn.'^ But we also meet with 
 the name as that of one of the early princes of Cere- 
 digion,*^ a fact altogether consistent with the position 
 assigned to Seisyllwch. Its limits however considerably 
 exceed those of the principality represented by the diocese 
 of Llanbadarn; and we may perhaps infer from them 
 that the tripartite arrangement of South Wales was 
 preserved, while the name and extent of its component 
 districts varied from time to time. 
 
 It is impossible to determine the duration of the princi- 
 pality whose existence I have just indicated ; but the 
 diocese of Llanbadarn, which would probably outlive the 
 corresponding civil division, seems to have lasted nearly 
 
 Cei-edigiawn, and the three of Ystrad Tywi," the seven last mentioned 
 making up Seisyllwch. — Lady C. Guest's Mahinogion, iii., p. 217. 
 
 6 Annales Cambriae, Ann. ccclxiv. (808.) IhicL, post Ann. 1016. 
 Monumenta Historica Britannica, vol. i. Brut y Tyw;^'sogion, Myv. 
 Arch., ii., pp. 474, 504. The name also occurs in a genealogy of 
 Owen ap Hywel dda, which seems to contain the names of early 
 sovereigns of Dyfed. — Ancient Laws of Wales, Preface, p. v. 
 
 7 Lady C. Guest's Mahinogion, p. 74, note. 
 
 8 Williams' Biographical Dictionary, p. 21. It is rather curious 
 that this person was contemporary with the first Rein of Dyfed, as the 
 father of Llyweljii was with the other. 
 
GAEL IN GWYNEDD. 63 
 
 two centuries from its foundation.^ Two powerful neigh- 
 bours arose, one on either side. On the soutli, the 
 kingdom of D3^fed appears to have increased in impor- 
 tance about the sixth century. A change of dynasty is 
 recorded to have occurred in that age. Hyfeidd the 
 Aged, a foreigner, the son of St. Lupus of Troyes, 
 became the prince of Dyfed, and possibly infused new 
 energy into it.^ A prince of Dyfed was at this time 
 elected to the sovereignty of the Britons, if we may 
 credit the testimony of Geoffrey of Monmouth, possibly 
 supported in this instance by that of Gildas.- At all 
 events, the last trace of subjection to the Roman me- 
 tropolis of South Wales was swept away, when in the 
 sixth century the archiepiscopate was removed from 
 Caerleon to Mynyw, situated at the extreme point of the 
 Demetian territory.^ 
 
 In the meantime a new power was formed on the 
 north of Llanbadarn, which even in the time of Paternus 
 seriously menaced it.* The country of Gwynedd, the 
 
 9 " The same year (a.d. 720) the unbelieving Saxons ravaged many 
 churches of LlandafF, St. David's, and Llanbadarn." — Brut y Tywy- 
 sogion, Myv. Arch., ii., p. 472. 
 
 1 Trioedd Ynys Prydain. Myv. Arch., ii., p. 62. 
 
 2 Myv. Arch., ii., p. 359. Cf. Ep. Gildae: — " Demetarum tyranne, 
 Vortipori . . . . Tu etiam, insularis draco, multorum tyranno- 
 rum depulsor tam regno quam etiam vita supradictorum novissime in 
 stylo prime in malo, Maglocune." The sense depends partly on our 
 placing a comma before or after "supradictorum." Compare the 
 genealogy of Owen ap Hywel dda, already referred to. 
 
 3 It would seem that this translation was effected, if not by violence, 
 at least not by mutual consent. — See Wharton, Ang. Sacr., ii., pp. 
 667, 670, 673. 
 
 * " Interea Mailgunus Rex Borealium Britonum, ad debellandos 
 et deprsedandos Australes Britones cum suo exercitu venit." — Cap- 
 
64 VESTIGES OF THE 
 
 conquest of which we have been occupied in tracing, 
 was about this time consolidated into one kingdom. 
 Previously it appears to have been under various 
 independent rulers, and there is reason to think that 
 it was not perfectly united until a later period.^ Still 
 the territorial title of Maelgwyn Gwynedd, the son 
 and successor of Caswallon, seems to prove that he 
 had acquired that supremacy over North Wales, which 
 he afterwards attempted with partial success to extend 
 over his neighbours. It is to the interference of Mael- 
 gwyn that we are probably to refer the fall of the 
 principality represented by Llanbadarn. Paternus com- 
 plains of the tyranny which he had exercised over his 
 
 grave, fol. cclviii. The authority of Albert le Grand may perhaps 
 be cited as that of an independent witness, as he professes to have 
 taken his account from the ancient breviaries of Quimper and Vannes. 
 It is rather curious that he makes mention of the river Clarach as 
 flowing by, and giving name to, the monastery of Paternus. This is 
 the more remarkable, as the maps and topographies of that time, as 
 Saxton, (1575,) Jansson, (1629,) Speed, and Drayton in the " Poly- 
 olbion," give the names of Salck and Massalck to the streams that 
 flow through the vale and into the bay of Clarach. It is therefore 
 possible that the name of Clarach marks an independent tradition. 
 I do not know whether it occurs in the Cotton MSS. The writer's 
 confused notions of British geography may be taken as further evi- 
 dence. He did not know the difference between AVales and Cornwall. 
 He writes as follows : — '* En ce temps la regnoit en la Province de 
 Wales vn Prince nomme Malgonus homme fort mal conditionne, 
 lequel entendant merveilles de S. Patern, le voulut tenter; & vne 
 guerre luy estant survenue contre le Roy de Bretons septentrionaux 
 de Fisle [.s^'c] il amassa son armee pres le fleuve de Clarach." — Vie 
 des Saiiicts de la Bretagne Armorique, p. 93. 
 
 ^ Powys, for example, was not united to Gwynedd, if dependant on 
 it. We read also of kings of Mona, and even of Man, as well as a 
 distinct and probably subordinate line of Venedocian princes of Cor- 
 nish origin. 
 
GAEL IN GWYNEDD. 65 
 
 flock. Gildas, too, who seems to imply that Mona 
 was the chief and original seat of his power,'' accuses 
 him of gaining his authority by foul means. He is 
 represented by Geoffrey of Monmouth as supreme 
 monarch of the Britons,^ and Gildas enumerates some 
 of his immediate predecessors in that office, whom he 
 had successively deprived of their authority.^ There is a 
 fantastic legend preserved in the Welsh Laws, giving an 
 account of the election of Maelgwyn to the sovereignty 
 of Wales. The scene of the council is laid on the Dyfi 
 sands, a portion of which still bears the name of Traeth 
 Maelgwyn.^ We may therefore fairly conclude that the 
 name of Maelgwyn marks the consolidation of Gwynedd, 
 and the commencement at least of its aggressions on the 
 independent kingdoms of South Wales. The ultimate 
 result of his interference maimed the tripartite division of 
 that country, a division which would very probably be re- 
 garded as essential. It may therefore be conceived that 
 Gwynedd subsequently took its place among the king- 
 doms of Wales, so as to maintain the integrity of their 
 confederation. It is clearly impossible to describe with 
 any degree of accuracy the several characteristics of these 
 nations. It is probable, however, that the Silurians had 
 been Romanized to a greater degree than their country- 
 men on the north and west, and they appear to have 
 preserved among them a certain amount of learning and 
 civilization.^ The Gwendydians on the contrary, the 
 
 6 Ep. Gildse. ^ My v. Arch., ii., p. 359. » Ep. Gildae. 
 
 9 Ancient Laws of Wales, (Record Comm.,) p. 412. lolo MSS., 
 p. 461. 
 
 1 It is certain that the Romans had a more extended influence in 
 this district than among the Ordovices and Demetae : two of the most 
 
 K 
 
66 VESTIGES OF THE 
 
 children of the north, nursed among the wild mountains 
 of Arfon and Meirion, and trained to war and conquest 
 by their conflicts with the Gael, may have become to 
 the Silurians what the Northmen were to the civilized 
 nations of southern Europe. They were from the begin- 
 ning an aggressive and conquering race, and it is to this 
 that we are to attribute the supremacy which they subse- 
 quently obtained over their countrymen, and the long 
 resistance they were able to make the English and 
 Normans. 
 
 The period between the death of Maelgwyn in the 
 sixth century, and the accession of Rhodri Mawr in the 
 ninth, seems to have been marked by important changes 
 in the south. It is most probable that the principality 
 of Ceredigion, whose limits in the days of Maelgwyn 
 have just been determined, assumed during this period a 
 form and extent more nearly approaching that of the 
 
 important relics of tlieir power to be found in Britain still exist in 
 Caerleon and Caerwent. The following description of the former at 
 the close of the twelfth century is pretty well known : — " Videas hie 
 multa pristinae nobilitatis adhuc vestigia : palatia immensa aureis olim 
 tectorum fastigiis Romanos fastus imitantia, eo quod a Romanis 
 principibus primo constructa, et sedificiis egregiis illustrata fuissent ; 
 turrim giganteam ; thermas insignes ; templorum reliquias, et loca 
 theatralia muris egregiis partim adhuc extantibus, omnia clausa. 
 Reperies ubique tam intra murorum ambitum, quam extra, aedificia 
 subterranea ; aquaram ductus hypogaeosque meatus ; et quod inter 
 alia notabile censui, stuphas undique videas miro artificio consertas, 
 lateralibus quibusdam et praeaugustis spiraculi viis occulte calorem 
 exhalantibus." — Giraldi Itin. Camh., c. v. Cf. lolo 3ISS., pp. 
 350, 374. The existence of religious and educational establishments 
 at Lantwit and Llancarvan seem to point in the same direction ; the 
 connexion of the former with the Emperor Theodosius may be fabu- 
 lous, yet the legend is not devoid of value. — See Williavis' Eccl. Ant. 
 of the Cymry, p. 97, note. 
 
GAEL IN GWYNEDD. 
 
 67 
 
 present county of Cardigan. The territory of Seisy- 
 llwcli may have been formed by conquest during this 
 interval. And there is reason to think that it ac- 
 quired some degree of supremacy over the rest of 
 South Wales. For we find it recorded that the royalty 
 of South Wales, including the actual dominion of 
 Dyfed, with a sort of unrecognised claim over Essy- 
 llwg, was conveyed to Rhodri by his marriage with 
 Angharad, the daughter of Meurig, king of Ceredigion.- 
 In Gwynedd, in the meantime, the sovereignty of the 
 descendants of Cunedda was not uninterrupted. A 
 passage which Ave have already cited hints that a 
 formidable rebellion was raised by the subjugated 
 Gw3^ddyl in a very early period ; ^ and in the seventh 
 century the dominion of the country fell into the hands 
 of one Cadafael, the assassin of lago ab Beli, king of 
 Gwynedd.* From the epithet Gwyllt^ attached to his 
 liame, and the fact of his being described as a stranger 
 monarch,^ one cannot help suspecting that he was one of 
 the descendants of the Gael, who may very well have 
 maintained themselves as a distinct nation until that 
 age. The " Arymes Prydain Fawr," formerly ascribed to 
 Taliesin, and subsequently to Golyddan, in the seventh 
 century, might perhaps have been regarded as nearly 
 contemporary evidence of the existence of Gwyddyl in 
 Mona as a distinct and important nation, even after their 
 
 2 Myv. Arch., ii., p. G2. ^ gge above, p. 19. 
 
 •* Trioedd Yyns Prydain. Myv. Arch., ii., p. 65. 
 
 5 The epithet is apphed to at least one person of Irish origin, Idio 
 the son of Sutric. — Williams' Biographical Dictionary, p. 236. 
 
 6 Trioedd Ynys Prydain. Myv. Ai-ch., ii., p. 62. 
 
68 VESTIGES OF THE 
 
 defeat by Caswallawn, had it not been determined by a 
 high authority to be of a later date.^ It is evident 
 however that some such distinction may be traced to 
 a much later period, in the internal organisation of 
 Gwynedd, as compared with the south. Not to men- 
 tion the diversity of local customs, (as the mode of 
 inheritance, for instance,**) which taken alone would only 
 prove the early separation of the respective districts, we 
 find decided marks of conquest in Gwynedd, which are 
 absent in Dyfed and Essyllwg. For, in the first jDlace, 
 a kind of villenage existed in the former, more complete 
 and oppressive than was permitted in the south,^ and we 
 are not without grounds for the inference, that this sys- 
 tem was in some way connected with the co-existence of 
 distinct races/ We have also a species of aristocracy in 
 North Wales, unknown in the southern portions of the 
 country. TJie fifteen tribes of Gwynedd, dating, as it is 
 said, from the tenth century, but probably representing a 
 state of things which had then been some time in exist- 
 ence, appear to have exercised a certain degree of politi- 
 cal power, which was elsewhere in the hands of the nation." 
 
 7 Myv. Arch., i., p. 156. Stephens' Literature of the Kymry, p. 
 287, sq. ^ Ancient Laws of Wales, p. 84. 
 
 9 Howel Dcla " permitted every uchelwr . . to rule his bonds- 
 men according to conditional bondage in South Wales, and perpetual 
 bondage in Gwynedd." — Ibid., p. 573. 
 
 1 <' The sons of Cunedda led the Cymry, and expelled the Gwydd- 
 elians from the country, making prisoners of such as had their lives 
 spared. . . . And none of them remained in the country, except 
 such as were made captives for ever, (naviyn a wnaed yn gaethion a 
 hynny yn drafjywydd).—Iolo MSS., pp. 522, 523, (123). Com- 
 pare this with the perpetual bondage (cathiwet tragwydawl) of the 
 passage cited in the preceding note. 
 
 = lolo MSS., pp. 405, 407, 478. 
 
GAEL IN GWYNEDD. 69 
 
 They were popularly believed to be the pure representa- 
 tives of the Cymry as distinguished from the race which 
 had been corrupted by an admixture of Gaelic blood ; 
 and it seems probable that this view was at least an ap- 
 proximation to the truth.' In Powys, a similar class 
 existed under another name, and were ascribed to a like 
 orio-in/ We are probably to refer to the same source, 
 the existence at an early period of certain clans, to whom 
 peculiar immunities were granted. One of these derived 
 its name from the conqueror of Gwynedd, Caswallawn 
 Law Hir, and another was connected with the district of 
 Lleyn.^ The men of Arfon also enjoyed particular 
 privileges, which were regarded as memorials of their 
 resisting and requiting an invasion of the Strathclyde 
 Welsh, in the time of Rhun, the son of Maelgwyn 
 Gwynedd.*^ We may perhaps infer from the record of 
 this transaction, that the migrations from the north 
 which we have traced to the fifth century were continued 
 in the sixth, as they were certainly revived in the ninth.^ 
 The date of Rhodri Mawr may be fixed as that in 
 which the princes of Gwynedd first attained their full 
 
 3 lolo MSS., pp. 477, 478. 
 
 4 Ihid. They were called " Gwelygorddau," as distinguished 
 from " Lhvythau." 
 
 5 " The three Banded Families (Teulu) of the isle of Britain : the 
 family of Caswallawn Law Hir ; the family of Rhiwallawn the son of 
 Urien ; and the family of Belyn of Lleyn. That is, they were so 
 named, because there was neither head nor sovereignty over them, so 
 far as the liberty of their families and possessions reached, if they 
 were questioned within those limits, save the jurisdiction of the country 
 and people." — Trioedd Ynys Pry dam. My v. Arch., ii., p. 62. 
 
 6 Ancient Laws of Wales, pp. 50, 51. 
 
 7 Brut y Tywysogion. My v. Arch., ii., p. 582. See above, p. 4L 
 
70 VESTIGES OF THE 
 
 power. By inheritance, stratagem, or conquest, they had 
 made themselves masters of Powys on the east, and 
 Ceredigion on the south, the latter apparently involving 
 the sovereignty of Dyfed. The division of Wales among 
 three of the sons of Rhodri seems to be a recognition 
 of the ancient threefold confederation.*^ The kings of 
 Gwent and Morganwg resisted their aggressions, so that 
 the three constituent sovereignties were henceforward 
 those of Gwynedd, Powys and Deheubarth on the south, 
 the latter including the ancient dominions of Ceredigion 
 and Dyfed, with a vague claim over Gwent and Mor- 
 ganwg.^ Subsequently to this division, we read of petty 
 sovereigns of Ceredigion and Dyfed,^ (the latter term 
 being used in its narrowest sense,) who apparently stood 
 in an ill-defined relation to the prince paramount of 
 Deheubarth, and occasionally resisted his power." It is 
 also worthy of notice that the kingdom of South Wales 
 
 8 It is important to remember that Anarawd, Cadell and Merfyn 
 were not the only sons of Rhodri. 
 
 9 The preface to the laws of Hywel Dda is especially worthy of 
 notice. The codes of Gwynedd and Dyfed entitle him " king of all 
 Wales," that of Gwent merely "king of Wales," adding that he 
 enacted the laws " when Wales was in his possession in its bounds." 
 — Ancient Lares of Wales, (Record Comm.,) pp. 1, 1G4, 303. 
 
 1 JE. g., Gwaethfoed, king of Cardigan, and Hyfeidd, king of Dyfed, 
 the latter of whom was involved in warfare with the sons of Rhodri. 
 — Asserius de rehb. gestt. ^Ifrecli, Cf. Annates Camhrice Ann. 
 ccccxlviii., (892). We also find a distinction made betAveen two 
 grades of kings, the Cuneddian princes of Gwynedd, Powys and 
 Deheubarth being " crowned kings," and those of Ceredigion, Mor- 
 ganwg and Fferyllwg (between Wye and Severn) being " fettered." 
 Trioedd Yni/s Prydain, Myv. Arch., ii., p. 64. Cf. lolo MSS., 
 pp. 407, 408, 449, where the two princes last named are excluded 
 from the Cuneddian confederation. 
 
 2 We hear of " lords" of Dyfed down to a very late period. 
 
GAEL IN GWYNEDD. 71 
 
 now lost, for the most part, the ancient national appel- 
 lation of Dyfed, which as I have said, was lienceforth 
 used in a narrower sense, and assumed that of Deheu- 
 barth or Dinefawr, having become a political rather than 
 a national division. Wlien the Cuneddian princes were 
 established in it, they made continual aggresssions on the 
 domains of the Silurian princes. In tlie reign of Hy wel 
 Dda, its eastern limits were fixed at Crickhowel in 
 Brecknockshire, and a continual warfare was waged 
 between the two neighbouring powers, until the inde- 
 pendence of Morganwg terminated with the reign of 
 lestyn the son of Gwrgan. It is clear that the Cune- 
 ddian princes of South Wales had been continually pres- 
 sing on it, from a corresponding change which had taken 
 place in the ecclesiastical divisions. Urban, bishop of 
 Llandaff, writing to Pope Calixtus II. in the twelfth 
 century, complains that the bishops of St. David's had 
 taken from his diocese Ystrad Tywy, Gower, Kidwelly, 
 and Cantref Bychan.^ This appears to be an ecclesi- 
 astical version of the fact that these districts, or the 
 greater part of them, had passed from the dominion of 
 the princes of Essyllwg into that of the Cuneddian 
 monarchs of South Wales. 
 
 Much more might be written on this head, but to trace 
 fully the consequences of the Cuneddian migration would 
 be in effect to write the history of Wales. I will notice 
 one further result, because it has lasted to the present 
 time, and is therefore in some respects the most impor- 
 tant, as it is the most obvious. The inhabitants of North 
 
 3 Wharton, Ang. Sac, vol. ii., pp. 673, 674. Cf. lolo MSS., pp. 
 373, 374. 
 
72 VESTIGES OF THE 
 
 and South Wales are clearly two different races. Of the 
 distinction of dialect I have spoken elsewhere ; there is 
 is also a physiological difference. On this head Dr. 
 Prichard observes : — 
 
 " In North Wales, a fair complexion and blue eyes prevail, 
 according to the observation both of Dr. Macculloch and Mr. 
 Price. There is probably no part of Britain wliere the inhabi- 
 tants are less intermixed with Saxon or German blood, certainly 
 they are much less intermixed than the South Welsh. In parts 
 of South Wales, particularly in Glamorganshire, black eyes are 
 very prevalent, and the hair is frequently black."* 
 
 The author of the " Physical Atlas of Natural Pheno- 
 mena" confirms these observations as regards the diffe- 
 rence of complexion prevalent in North and South 
 Wales ; and hence concludes that the inhabitants of the 
 former are not unmixed with a Teutonic, perhaps a 
 Belgic element.^ Finally, I have extracted these re- 
 marks from an able article in the Quarterly Review. 
 They bear closely on the subject of this paper, although 
 they certainly do not coincide with it in detail : — 
 
 " Others again who observe how the South Wales features, 
 after being interrupted in North Wales by an inlet of the Cim- 
 bric or more northerly type, reappear in Anglesey, may rather 
 suspect that a refluent Gaelic w^ave has been thrown back from 
 Ireland upon the north and south extremities of the Principality. 
 This latter assumption is countenanced not only by the philo- 
 looical observations of E. Llwyd, but by certain Welsh traditions 
 that fall within the historical period."'' 
 
 Is it too great a refinement to add, that the mutual 
 
 * Physical History of Mankind, vol. iii., p. 199. 
 
 5 Johnston's Physical Atlas. 
 
 6 Quarterly Review, No. clxxiv., September, 1850.—" The Church 
 and Education in Wales." 
 
GAEL IN GWYNEDD. 73 
 
 antipathy which still subsists between the extremities of 
 the Principality may be taken as an additional proof of 
 different origin ? It is certain that in earlier times a 
 strong principle of repulsion existed in the many distinct 
 though kindred races composing the population of 
 Wales, which caused endless divisions and subdivisions 
 of territory, and, working counter to the principle of 
 political centralization, generated continual intestine 
 wars. The language applied by M. Thierry to the 
 inhabitants of southern Gaul, may with trifling altera- 
 tions be used of the Welsh throughout the period of 
 their independence : — 
 
 " They detested all foreigners, yet a restless turbulence, a wild 
 passion for novelty and excitement impelled them to seek their 
 alliance, whilst they were torn by domestic quarrels and petty 
 rivalries between man and man, town and town, province and 
 province. . . . Nature had given them all, all except political 
 prudence and union, as descendants of the same race, as children 
 of one country. Their enemies combined to destroy them, but 
 they would not combine to love each other, to defend each other, 
 to make one common cause. They paid a severe penalty for 
 
 this." 7 
 
 Shall we say that this spirit is extinct yet ? Does it 
 not survive — happily in the only possible form — in the 
 absurd local attachments, the mutual dislike, or rather 
 the total ignoring of each other's existence, which is still 
 an active principle among our countrymen ? Is it not 
 conspicuous and energetic in their utter inability to com- 
 bine for a patriotic, as distinguished from a national 
 purpose, for anything in fact but to keep alive the effete 
 traditions of a very questionable antiquity, and to re- 
 
 7 Norman Conquest, b. viii. 
 
 L 
 
74 VESTIGES OF THE GAEL. 
 
 enact what they believe to be the ceremonies of ancestral 
 heathenism ?^ 
 
 8 It may be as well to mention two or three points affecting my 
 argument which have come under my notice during the printing of 
 this paper. In p. 8 I said that Bullium has been identified with 
 Builth. It is with greater probability regarded as another form of 
 the name Burrium (Usk). In that case one name less has been pre- 
 served in South Wales, not one more being lost. I have also identified 
 Stucia with the Ystwyth, after Baxter and others, (p. 7). In the map 
 of Roman Britain lately published by the Record Commission, ( 3Ionu- 
 menta Historica Britannka, vol. i.,) Stucia is given as the name of 
 the Dyfi. In that case it is to be regarded as a lost name, and rather 
 referred to North Wales. In fact the Ystwyth is scarcely of sufficient 
 importance to be singled out by Ptolemy, without making mention of 
 the Dyfi and Mawddach ; and it is only by considerable twisting that 
 the names of either the Stucia or the Tuerobis can be got out of the 
 Ystwyth and Teifi, In p. 15 I do not think that enough has been 
 made of the testimony of Rhyddmarch to the settlement of Gael in 
 Pembrokeshire. He describes Boia, the persecutor of St. David, as 
 " Scottus quidam." These words are omitted by Giraldus in his 
 rifacimento of Rhyddmarch, probably because he was not aware 
 that any Scots had ever occupied that district. The tradition then 
 had died out by his time ; and as Rhyddmarch died only half a 
 century before the birth of Giraldus, one can hardly conceive that 
 such a tradition would be very general in the days of Rhyddmarch. 
 But as even in those times historians would avoid improbabilities, 
 except in the matter of miracles, Rhyddmarch would not have said 
 " Scottus quidam," in the plain matter-of-fact way he does, without 
 something like earlier documentary evidence. It is therefore probable 
 that this passage embodies a tradition of very high antiquity. 
 
TOPOGEAPHICAL INDEX, 
 
 The names in small capitals are found in, or derived from, ancient 
 authorities, including Richard of Cirencester ; those in Italics 
 are names in ordinary use ; and those in CAPITALS include 
 obsolete names, with such as remain only in Welsh, or are 
 retained as the appellations of hundreds and lordships, and are 
 therefore unlikely to be generally known. 
 
 Aherfraw : 27, 37. 
 
 Abergavenny, Gobannium : 6, 37, 39. 
 
 Abergele: 35. 
 
 Abermenay, on the Menai Straits : 38. 
 
 Aberystwyth: 59. 
 
 Ad Menapiam, see Menapia : 9. 
 
 Ad Vigesimum, Castle Flemish (?) : 9, 11. 
 
 Anglesey, Mona, MON : 24, 27, 29, 32, 33, 34, 35, 37, 38, 72. 
 
 ARDUDWY, a Commot in the Cantref DINODYNG, occu- 
 pying the north-western portion of Merionethshire : 32. 
 
 ARFON, Caernarvonshire, including ARDUDWY in Merioneth- 
 shire: 18, 27, 28, 30, 31, 46, 52, QQ, 69. 
 
 ARWYSTLI, a Cantref of POWYS, occupying parts of Mont- 
 gomeryshire and Radnorshire, about the sources of the Wye 
 and Severn : 32, 33, 42, 46. 
 
 AUSTRALES BRITONES, the people of South Wales: 63. 
 
 Ballium, see Burrium : 9. 
 Banchorium, Bangor Iscoed: 8, 11. 
 
76 VESTIGES OF THE 
 
 Bangor Iscoed, Banchorium (?) : 8. 
 
 BEITWY(?): 26. 
 
 JBerwyn Mountains : 34. 
 
 Blorenge: 39. 
 
 Bodfari, Varis, near St. Asaph : 6. 
 
 BoMiuM, BoviuM, Coiohridge or Boverton : 6, 9. 
 
 BOREALES BRITONES, the people of North Wales: 63. 
 
 Boverton, Bovium (?) : 6. 
 
 BoviuM, BoMiUM : 6. 
 
 Brannogenium, Branogenium, Braunogenium, near Leint- 
 
 wardinei?): 8, 9. 
 Bravinium : 6. 
 Brecknockshire, GARTH MATHRIN, BRYCHEINIOG : 20, 
 
 21,38,39,59, 71. 
 Brigantes, a tribe inhabiting the northern counties of England, 
 
 and found in Ireland: 47, 51. 
 BRITANNIA, applied to Wales: 58. 
 Britannia Secunda, a Roman province nearly corresponding 
 
 to Wales : 56. 
 BRITONES, applied to the Welsh : 63. 
 BRYCHEINIOG, see GARTH MATHRIN : 21. 
 Builth, BuLLiuM (?) : 8, 74, 
 BuLLiuM, Builth ij), or see Burrium: 8, 74. 
 BuLTRUM, see Burrium : 9. 
 Burrium, Usk : 6, 74. 
 
 BUTHIR, probably an error for GUHIR, GOWER, q. v. : 41. 
 Bwlch y Gwyddel, " Gael pass :" 35. 
 
 Cader Idris, " Idris' chair :" 39. 
 
 CAER DATHYL, Pen y Gaer, near Conway : 25. 
 
 CAEREINION, a Commot of POWYS, in Montgomeryshire: 83. 
 
 CAER GAWCH (?) : 20. 
 
 Caerleon, Isca Silurum : 6, 56, 63, QQ. 
 
 Caermarthen, Maridunum, Muridunum : 6. 
 
 Caermarthenshire : 39,44,61. 
 
GAEL IN GWYNEDD. 
 
 77 
 
 Caernarvonshire : 34, 35, 38. 
 Caerwent, Venta Silurum : 6, 66. 
 
 Cangani, Cangi, Cangiani, Ceangi, occupied the north-western 
 portion of North Wales: 5, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11, 12, 24, 51, 57, 
 59. 
 Canganorum Promontorium, Braich rj pwll: 7. 
 Canovius Fl., see Tossibus : 9. 
 CANTRED, THE, see MEIRION : 18, 19, 30, 31. 
 CANTREF BYCHAN in Caermarthenshire : 71. 
 Capel Curig : 35. 
 CAPEL Y GWYDDEL, "Gael chapel," see CERRIG Y 
 
 GWYDDEL: 35. 
 Cardiff, Tibia Amnis : 7. 
 Cardigan: 36. 
 Cardigan Bay: 59. 
 Cardiganshire, CEREDIGION : 34, 36, 38, 39, 41, 44, 59, 60, 
 
 61, 67, 70. 
 Carnabii, or Cornavii, a nation lying to the east of the Ordo- 
 
 viCES : 11, 12. 
 Cefn Gwyddel, "Gael ridge:" 36. 
 
 CEMAES, a Cantref forming the northern part of Pembroke- 
 shire: 61. 
 CEREDIGION, a division nearly coextensive with the present 
 county of Cardigan: 32, 33, 34, 38, 42, 43, 44, 46, 50, 56, 
 60, 61, 62, m, 67, 70. 
 CERETICI, the people of CEREDIGION : 60. 
 CERRIG Y GWYDDEL, " Gael stones," Holyhead: 14, 18, 
 
 19, 33, 35. 
 CKIG\5YAA, Kidwelly : lb. 
 Chester, Deva: 6. 
 Clarach: 64. 
 
 Clawdd JDdewi, " St. David's dyke :" 59. 
 Clegyr Foia, " Boia's rock :" 1 6. 
 Clwyd River: 34, 41. 
 Clwyd, Vale of: 32. 
 
78 VESTIGES OF THE • 
 
 Clwydian kills: 34. 
 
 COELEYON, a Commot in the upper part of the Vale of Clywd; 
 
 at present part of Denbighshire : 33. 
 COMMOT, THE, see MEIRION : 27, 30. 
 CoNOviuM, Caerhun, on the Conwy: 6, 8. 
 Conway: 35. 
 
 Conwy, river ; Tisobis, Tossibus, or Canovius: 6, 10, 24. 
 Crickhowel: 71. 
 
 Crugyn Gwyddel, " Gael knoll :" 36. 
 Cwys yr Ychain Bannog, " Buffaloes' furrow :" 59. 
 CytiauW Gwydd'lod, "Gael's cots:" 35, 39. 
 
 Dee, Deva, DWFRDWY : 6, 10. 
 
 DEHEUBARTH, South Wales, including or excluding GWENT 
 and MORGANWG, but most commonly used in the nar- 
 rower sense : 61, 70, 71. 
 
 Demet^, Demeci^, Demetia, Demetian, DYFED ; the in- 
 habitants of the western portion of South Wales, probably 
 including Cardiganshire, Caermarthenshire, and Pembroke- 
 shire : 8, 9, 11, 15, 41, 44, 51, 56, 58, 60, 62, 63, 65. 
 
 Denbighshire, DENBIGHLAND : 33, 34. 
 
 Deva Colonia, Chester on the Dee : 6, 8. 
 
 Deva Fl., DWFRDWY, Dee: 9, 11. 
 
 DINAS FFARAON, Dinas Emrys, in Snowdon: 18, 19, 22, 25. 
 
 DINEFAWR, see DEHEUBARTH : 71. 
 
 DINODYNG, a Cantref of ARFON, including parts of Caer- 
 marthenshire and Merionethshire : 32, 33, 
 
 DOGFEILYNG, a Commot in the Vale of Clwyd, adjoining 
 COELEYON ; part of the present county of Denbigh : 32, 
 33. 
 
 Dol y Gwyddyl, " Gael mead :" 36. 
 
 DYFED, a division nearly coextensive with Pembrokeshire, at 
 other times used for the country of the Demet^, q. v. : 6, 
 15, 16, 19, 20, 25, 38, 41, 42, 43, 56, 58, 62, 63, 67, 68, 
 70, 71. 
 
GAEL IN GWYNEDD. 79 
 
 Dyfi, Stucia (?) : 44, 65, 74. 
 
 DYNM AEL, a Commot of POWYS, at the north-eastern angle 
 of Merionethshire : 33. 
 
 EDEYRNION, a Commot of POWYS, near the upper part of 
 the vale of the Dee: 32, 33, 42, 46. 
 
 EIFIONYDD, a Commot in Cantref DINODYNG, now form- 
 ing part of Caernarvonshire : 32. 
 
 Eriri Mons, ERYRI, Snowdon : 9. 
 
 ESSYLLWG, SiLURES, the south-eastern principality of Wales, 
 consisting ultimately of GWENT and MORGANWG, and 
 occasionally spoken of by either of those names : 6, 42, 43, 
 58, 67, 68, 71. 
 
 EUBONIA, see Man: 15, 47. 
 
 FFERYLLWG, or FFERLEGS, a principality between the 
 
 Wye and the Severn : 70. 
 
 GARTH MATHRIN, BRYCHEINIOG, Brecknockshire: 17, 
 21. 
 
 Gavenny : 6. 
 
 GEIRIONYDD, a district in Caernarvonshire: 42. 
 
 Gen AN I A, included the territory of the Carnabii and Ordo- 
 viCEs(?): 12. 
 
 Glamorganshire, MORGANWG, GWLAD MORGAN : 17, 36, 
 38, 39, 72. 
 
 Gobaneum, Gobannium, Abergavenny : 6, 9. 
 
 GODODIN, see MANAU GUOTODIN : 47. 
 
 GOWER, GWYR, GUIR, the western promontory of Glamor- 
 ganshire: 15, 17, 19, 20, 21, 30, 40, 41, 42, 43, 61, 71. 
 
 GWENT, a division nearly coextensive with Monmouthshire; 
 the name is sometimes used for ESSYLLWG, q. v. : 6, 12, 
 19, 42, 43, 70. 
 
 Gwyddel-fynydd, " Gael mountain :" 36. 
 
 Gwyddel-wern, " Gael alder-wood :" 36. 
 
80 VESTIGES OF THE 
 
 GWYNEDD, North Wales, sometimes including and sometimes 
 distinguished from POWYS ; it also appears at one time to 
 have been used in a narrower sense: 3, 11, 12, 13, 15, 16, 
 18, 19, 21, 22, 24, 25, 26, 30, 31, 32, 33, 40, 41, 42, 43, 
 44, 45, 47, 50, 52, 53, 55, 56, 57, 61, 63, 64, 65, 67, 68, 
 69, 70. 
 
 GWYR, see GOWER : 42. 
 
 GWYRFAI, Gerfai, a stream near Caernarfon : 19. 
 
 Harlech : 36. 
 Herefordshire : 59. 
 Heriri Mons, Trawsfjnydd: 8. 
 
 Holyhead, CAER GYBI, CERRIG Y GWYDDEL, CAPEL 
 Y GWYDDEL, or LLAN Y GWYDDEL : 25, 35, 37, 39. 
 
 IscA Leg. H. Augusta, Isca Colonia, Isca Silurum, CAER- 
 LEON AR WYSG, Caerleon on the Usk : 6, 9. 
 
 KEDWELI, Kidwelly: 41. 
 
 Kentchester, Magna : 11. 
 
 KERETICA REGIO, see CEREDIGION : 60. 
 
 Kidwelly : 1 5, 7 1 . 
 
 Lantwit, Lantwit Major, LLANELLTUD-FAWR, CAER- 
 
 WORGAN, BANGOR TEWDWS : QQ. 
 Leucarum, ABERLLYCHWR, Loughor : 6, 9. 
 Llanhadarn-fawr, Llanhadarn: 58, 59, 61, 62, 63, 64. 
 Llanheris : 35, 39. 
 Llancarvan : 66. 
 Llandaff: 58, 63, 71. 
 Llanidloes: 36. 
 Llanio, Lovantium : 8. 
 LLAN Y GWYDDYL, " Gael church," see CERRIG Y 
 
 GWYDDYL: 18,33,35. 
 Llechryd: 37. 
 
GAEL IN GWYNEDD. 81 
 
 Llettij V Cijmro, " The Cymro's Iodizing :" 3G. 
 
 LLEYN, the western peninsula of Caernarvonshire: 22, 33, 35, 
 
 37, 38, 69. 
 LLOEGR, LOEGRIA, England: 52. 
 Llioyn GwT/ddel, " Gael grove :" 36. 
 Llicijn y Gwyddijl, " Gael grove :" 36. 
 Llychwr : 6, 36. 
 
 LovANTiuM, LovENTiuM, Llamo in Cardiganshire : 8, 9. 
 Loughor, Leucarum : 6. 
 
 Machynlleth : 36. 
 
 MAELIENYDD, a Cantref of POWYS, including the northern 
 
 part of Radnorshire, with parts of Montgomeryshire: 32, 46. 
 MAELORON, two Coramots of POWYS, including parts of 
 
 Denbighshire and Flintshire : 33. 
 Maentwrog : 36. 
 MAES GWYDDNO, CANTREF GWAELOD, a district which 
 
 is said to have been overwhelmed by the sea, in Cardigan 
 
 Bay: 20. 
 MAESUSWALLT, see OSWEILAWN : 33. 
 Magna, Kentchester in Herefordshire: 6, 9, 11. 
 Man, MANAU, MANAW, EUBONIA: 14, 15, 18, 25,31,46, 
 
 47, 48, 49, 64. 
 MANAU, MANAW, Man: 46, 47. 
 MANAU GUOTODIN, probably the county of the Ottadini, 
 
 ' Northumberland, &c. : 14, 15, 47. 
 MANUBA(?): 13. 
 Maridunum, Muridunum, CAERFYRDDIN, Caermarthen: 
 
 8,9. 
 MASSALCK : 64. 
 Maioddach : 39, 74. 
 Mediolanum, Meifodi?) : 6, 8, 9. 
 MEIRION, MEIRIONYDD, a Cantref occupying the southern 
 
 portion of the present county o{ Merioneth: 31, 33, 42, 46, 
 
 M 
 
82 VESTIGES OF THE 
 
 Menai, Fretum Meneviacum : 9. 
 
 Menapia, MYNYW, MENEVIA, St. David's: 9, 16. 
 
 Menapii, a tribe occupying the counties of Waterford and Wex- 
 ford: 16. 
 
 MENEVIA, see MYNYW : 15, 16. 
 
 Meneviacum Fretum, Menai: 9. 
 
 Merioneth, Merionethshire, MEIRION, &c. : 30, 34, 36, 38, 39, 
 43. 
 
 MON, Mona, Angleseij : 14, 37, 46. 
 
 MoNA, MON, Anglesey: 6, 9, 17, 18, 19, 22, 24, 25, 28, 30, 31, 
 34, 64, Qb, 67. 
 
 Monmouthshire, GWENT : 37, 38. 
 
 Montgomeryshire : 34, 36, 38, 39. 
 
 MORGAN WG, a district extending from the Neath to the Ush; 
 here sometimes used for the whole of ESSYLLWG, q. v. : 
 43, 61, 62, 70, 71. 
 
 Muriau V Gwyddel, " The Gael's walls :" 36, 39. 
 
 Muriau V Givyddelod, " The Gaels' walls :" 36, 39. 
 
 Mynydd y Givyddel, " Gael mountain :" 35. 
 
 MYNYW, MENEVIA, Menapia, -S^. David's: 9, 63. 
 
 Nant y Gwyddel, " Gael brook :" 36. 
 
 Neath, Nidum : 6. 
 
 Neath River, NEDD : 20. 
 
 NEDD, River Neath : 6. 
 
 Newport: 36. 
 
 New Quay: 36. 
 
 Nidum, Neath : 6, 9. 
 
 North Wales, North Welsh, Ordovices and Cangani, GWY- 
 NEDD and POWYS : 5, 6, 7, 8, 10, 11, 12, 13, 17, 18, 
 21, 25, 26, 30, 33, 35, 37, 41, 43, 46, 47, 51, 52, 54, 55, 
 64, 68, 72. 
 
 OcTAPiTARUM Pro^montorium, Octorupium, aS<. Dttvid's Head: 
 7,9,11. 
 
GAEL IN GWYNEDD. 83 
 
 Ordovices, Ordovicia, the peoi)le inhabiting North Wales, 
 with the exception of the noitli-vvestcni portion : 5, 7, 11, 
 12, 56, 57, 65. 
 
 OSWEILIAWN, the country round Oswcstnj : 32. 
 
 Oswestri/, CROESOSWALLT : 32, 33. 
 
 Ottadini, the inhixhit-dnts, oi' Northumberland, kc, see MANAU 
 GUOTODIN: 47. 
 
 Pant Gioyddel, " Gael dell :" 36. 
 
 Pant yr Wyddeles, " The Gael woman's dell :" 36. 
 
 Pembrokeshire, DYFED : 21, 36, 38, 39, 43. 
 
 Pentre Gicyddal, " Gael hamlet :" 35. 
 
 Pentre Gwyddel, " Gael hamlet :" 35, 37. 
 
 Plinlimon: 36, 39. 
 
 Porth y Gwyddel, " Gael port :" 35. 
 
 POWYS, a principality comprising Montgomeryshire and Rad- 
 norshire, with parts of Flintshire, Denbighshire and Merion- 
 ethshire, and of the border counties of England : 18, 31, 33, 
 46, 61, 64, 69, 70. 
 
 Preseleu Mountains : 34, 36. 
 
 Radnorshire: 34, 36, 38, 39, 41, 59. 
 
 REINWG, REIN, COUNTRY OF, probably another name 
 
 for DYFED, q. V. : 61,62. 
 Rhatostathybius, Rhatostaubius, Tibia Amnis, Taff: 7. 
 Rhayader: 36. 
 RHEGED, a principality extending from the Neath to the 
 
 Tyioy: 17, 38, 39, 41, 58. 
 RHUFNONIOG, a Cantref, part of Denbighshire : 32, 33. 
 RIELLWG, probably an error for SEISYLLWG, q. v. : 61. 
 Ross, Sariconium : 9. 
 
 ROSY VALE, VALLIS ROSINA, St. David's : 15. 
 RuTUNiUM : 6. 
 
 Sabrina, Sabriana ^st, HAFREN, Severn : 5, 6, 7. 
 
84 VESTIGES OF THE 
 
 Saint David's, Menapia, MENEVIA, MYNYW : 7, 9, 16, 58, 
 
 59, 63, 71. 
 SALCK: 64. 
 Sariconium, Ross: 9. 
 
 Segontium, Caernarvon, on the Seiont : 6, 8, 9. 
 
 SEISSYLLWG, SEISSYLLWCH, an ancient principality com- 
 prising CEREDIGION and YSTRAD TYWY : 61, 62, 67. 
 
 Seteia ^st, see Deva fl. : 7. 
 
 Severn, Sabrina, HAFREN : 6, 7. 
 
 SiLURES, SiLURiA, SiLURiAN, ESSYLLWG ; the people occu- 
 pying the south-eastern part of Wales, and probably extend- 
 ing over the counties of Brecknock, Radnor, Glamorgan, 
 Monmouth, and Hereford: 5, 8, 9, 11, 21, 36, 51, 56, 58, 
 65, 66, 71. 
 
 Snowdon, Eriri Mons, ERYRI : 37. 
 
 South Wales, South Welsh, the South, Silures and Demetje, 
 ESSYLLWG and DYFED ; sometimes used for DEHEU- 
 BARTH, q. v.: 5, 6, 7, 8, 10, 11, 30, 37, 43, 55, 56, 57, 
 
 60, 61, 62, 63, Qb, 67, 68, 71, 72. 
 Strata Florida : 36. 
 
 Stucia fl., Ystwyth, or Dyfi : 7, 74. 
 Sugarloaf: 39. 
 
 Taff, Rhatostathybius, Tibia Amnis : 7, 9. 
 
 Tawe: 36. 
 
 Teifi, Tuerobis : 7, 34, 39, 44, 74. 
 
 Tibia Amnis, Cardiff on the Taff; see Rhatostathybius: 7, 9. 
 
 TisoBis FL., see Tossibus : 7, 10. 
 
 ToBius FL., Tywy; 7. 
 
 Tossibus fl., Ganovius, Tisobis, Conwy; 9. 
 
 Towyn ; 36. 
 
 Traeth Bychan ; 39. 
 
 Traeth Maelgwyn, " Maelgwyn's strand :" 65. 
 
 Trawsfynydd, Heriri Mons : 8. 
 
 Trewyddel, "Gael town:" 36. 
 
GAEL IN GWYNEDD. 
 
 85 
 
 Trivyn y Gicyddel, "Gael ness:" 35. 
 
 TuEROBis FL., Te'iji ; 7, 74. 
 
 Ticll y Gwyddel, " Gael hole :" 36, 39. 
 
 Tyicy, ToBius : 7, 20, 39. 
 
 TYNO COCH, afterwards CEREDIGION, q. v. : 32. 
 
 Varis, Bodfari; 6, 8. 
 
 VENEDOCIA, VENEDOCIAN, see GWYNEDD : 12, 41, 
 
 60, 64. 
 Venta Silurum, Caertvent ; 6, 9, 12. 
 Usk, BuRRIUM, BuLTRUM, &c. : 74. 
 Usk, River: 6, 37. 
 
 Waun y Gioyddel, " Gael moor :" 36. 
 
 Wern y Gicyddel, " Gael alder-wood :" 36. 
 
 Wye, GWY : 39. 
 
 WYE AND SEVERN, the country between, seeFFERYLLWG : 
 
 59, 70. 
 
 Ystrad Meyrig ; 36. 
 
 YSTRAD TYWI, " Vale of Tywy," a division including a great 
 
 part of Caermarthensliire ; 61, 62, 71. 
 Ystwyth, Stuoia (?) : 74. 
 
December, 1850. 
 
 LIST OP WORKS 
 
 rUBLISIIED BY 
 
 R. MASON, HIGH STREET, TENBY. 
 ARCH/EOLOGIA CAMBRENSIS, 
 
 A Record of the Antiquities of Wales and its Marches, and the 
 Journal of the Cambrian ArchceoloQical Association. 
 Published Quarterly, 2s. 6d.; yearly volumes, lis., cloth. 
 Vol. I., NcAv Series, is now ready, Illustrated by Messrs. Jewittand Shaw, 
 containing : — Druidic Stones — Rev. John Williams. Similarity of the 
 Diffcrent%elsli Dialects— J. James. LlandafF Cathedral— Very Rev. 
 W. D. Conybeare. Architectural Antiquities of Gower — E. A. Freeman. 
 Manuscripts Relating to Wales. Castra Clwydiana— W. W. Ffoulkes. 
 Observations on the 'Stone of St. Cadfan, at Towyn— J. O. Westwood, 
 and Rev. John Williams. Remarks on the Architecture of the Cathedral 
 Church of LlandafF— E. A. Freeman. Sir Hugh Myddleton. The 
 Flemings in Pembrokeshire. Letters from and to Edward Lhwyd. 
 Local Traditions, &c. Anglesey. George Owen's MS. History of the 
 County of Pembroke. Influence of Archeology on Architecture — Rev. 
 H. L. Jones. Architectural Features of the Cathedral Church of Bangor— 
 Rev. H. L. Jones. Heraldry of the Monument of Queen Elizabeth, at 
 AVestminster —Rev. Joseph Hunter. Merionethshire— Robert Vaughan. 
 Stone of St. Cadfon— Thomas Wakeman, Esq. Hereford Priories— 
 J. Davies. Castell Coch, and Caerphilly Castle— G. T. Clark. Ode 
 to the Virgin, with a Translation by the Rev. J. Williams. Transactions 
 of the Cambrian Archaeological Association. Correspondence. Miscel- 
 laneous Notices. Reviews, &c., &c. 
 
 Four Volumes of this Work (Fii-st Series) are now published ; but, in 
 consequence of the Stock of the First Volume having been destroyed by 
 fire, and become very scarce, it has been determined to reprint it — the 
 price will be £1 Is. This Series is illustrated by upwards of 200 beau- 
 tiful engravings upon copper and wood, by Messrs. Shaw, Hanlon, and 
 other eminent engravers. Vols. II., III., and IV. may still be had, price 
 lis. each, cloth lettered. 
 On \st January will be published, price 2s. dd., No. V., New Series, 
 
 Containing— Chepstow Church— E. A. Freeman. Gwen's Tomb— 
 W. W. Ffoulkes. Reparation and Tenure of Castles in Wales and the 
 Marches — Rev. H. L. Jones. Historical and Traditional Notices of 
 Owain Glyndwr— T. O. Morgan. Beddau Gwyr Ardudwy— T. W. 
 Hancock. Ancient Camps in Herefordshire— J. Davies. Armorial 
 Bearings. St. Cadtan, Caerphilly and Arthur. — T. Stephens. Letters 
 of E. Lhwyd. Correspondence, Miscellaneous, Reviews, &c. 
 
 %* The Subscription to the Cambrian Archcrohgical Association is 
 £\ cmnualli/, for which Members will have forwarded to them the 
 Quarterh/ .foiirnal, and, in addition, an Annual Volume of important 
 antiquarian matter, as well as a Tichet of Admission to the General 
 Meeting. 
 
 London : W. Pickering, 177, Piccadilly. Tenby : R. Mason. 
 
REMARKS ON THE 
 
 ARCHITECTURE OF LLANDAFF CATHEDRAL; 
 
 With an Essay towards a History of the Fabric. 
 By EDWARD A. FREEMAN, M.A., 
 
 Late Fellow of Trinity College, Oxford, Autlior of the " History of 
 
 Architecture." 
 
 8vo., cloth lettered, with numerous Illustrations by Messrs. Jewitt and 
 
 Shaw, 8s. 
 
 " Some remarks on Llandaff Cathedral, made by Mr. Freeman at a meeting of the 
 Cambrian ArcbaBological Association, have grown into a small volume,' nicely printed 
 and illustrated, which, besides containing a historical and desr-riptive account of that 
 singular structure, will serve to call attention to the disgraceful state into which it has 
 fallen, and the efforts now being made to restore it."— The Biilldcr. 
 
 " Mr. Freeman's ability to do justice to such a subject is wall known, and his work 
 ■will therefore lind a welcome from the numerous body of students of church architec- 
 ture now to be found in this country." — Notes and Queries. 
 
 Also, hy the same Author, 
 
 NOTES ON THE 
 
 ARCHITECTURAL ANTIQUITIES OF GOWER 
 IN GLAMORGANSHIRE. 
 
 With Illustrations on copper. 2s. 
 
 A DESCRIPTION AND 
 
 HISTORY OF CAERPHILLY CASTLE, 
 
 With a Plan and Bird's-eye View. 
 ALSO, A PLAN AND 
 
 DESCRIPTION OF CASTELL COCH. 
 
 By GEORGE T. CLARK. 
 
 8vo., 4s. 
 
 CASTRA CLWYDIANA ; 
 
 Or, an Attempt at a Systematic Examination of the Camps on the 
 
 Chvydian Hills. 
 
 By W. WYNNE FFOULKES, M.A., 
 
 Local Sec, Denbighshire, for the " Cambrian Arch. Association." 
 
 With eight Illustrations by O. Jewitt. 8vo., 2s. 6d. 
 
 ACCOUNT OF CWMH I R ABBEY, 
 RADNORSHIRE. 
 
 Comprising: — /. Situation and Historical Particidars. — II. Descrip- 
 tion of the Ruinated Building. — III. Notices and Documents 
 relating to the Abbey. 
 
 By the Rev. W. J. REES, M.A., F.S.A. 
 Cloth lettered, with Illustrations. 8vo., 2s. 
 
 DRUIDIC STONES. 
 
 By the Rev. JOHN WILLIAMS, M.A. (Ab Ithel). 
 
 8vo., stitched, Is. 
 
 London : W. Pickering, 177, Piccadilly. Tenby : R. Mason. 
 
AGEICULTUEE, ARTS, &c. 
 
 A PASSIVE State of subserviency to a system of religious 
 belief, formed on the contemplation of the works of 
 Divine Providence, and the immutable laws of nature, in 
 the absence of revealed truths, would supply the ground- 
 work for a state of society most favourable to the growth 
 and cultivation of industrious habits, and peaceful pur- 
 suits; and we accordingly find that those institutions 
 which have exercised the most beneficial influence over 
 the moral and social condition of man, in the early 
 stages of civilization, were of a character which united 
 the civil and religious offices in the administration of 
 public affairs, and the maintenance of order. 
 
 The existence of two distinct orders, religious and 
 mihtary — as well European as Oriental — is observable 
 in ancient and modern times ; the former in the occu- 
 pation of the soil, as industrious cultivators, and the 
 latter in a state of constant excitement, and ever intent 
 on oppression and subjugation. 
 
 The Teutonic and Belgic portion of the Celtic race, 
 having no druidical system of discipline to control and 
 direct their natural propensities, and to substitute the 
 arts of peace for the excitements of war, paid no further 
 
 N 
 
90 AGRICULTURE AND ARTS 
 
 attention to agricultural and commercial occupations 
 beyond that of obtaining a bare subsistence, placing 
 greater reliance on the sword in availing themselves of 
 the labours of more industrious tribes, than on the 
 ploughshare in cultivating their own resources. Without 
 any bonds of union, or defensive expedients for the 
 maintenance of either public or private rights, they are 
 represented as abandoning themselves to indolence and 
 apathy, without any better protection against foreign 
 aggression than a broad frontier of marshes {solitudines 
 quam latissimce) to check and discourage the ardour of 
 invasion, 
 
 Gaul, under the fostering care of Druidism, presents a 
 more favourable aspect of human government. Under 
 an order of priesthood entrusted with the administration 
 of justice, the correction of abuses, and the maintenance 
 of religious ordinances, the arts of peace are here found 
 in a flourishing state, abundance crowning agricultural 
 and pastoral occupations, and many of the most useful 
 inventions in an early state of development, prior to 
 the Roman invasion. Various mechanical arts are here 
 found employed in the erection and defence of towns, 
 and in the promotion of manufactures; and all classes 
 of society arranged in the order of subordination and 
 mutual dependence. 
 
 Gaul, however, was subject to too frequent interrup- 
 tions from continental commotions, and the irruptions of 
 warlike and hostile tribes, to become a permanent field 
 for agricultural and commercial enterprise. The earliest 
 annals or traditions represent the western European 
 tribes as in a continued state of agitation and undulating 
 
UNDER THE DRUIDICAL SYSTEM. 91 
 
 movement, each tribe pressed upon by, and receding 
 before, anotlier, and ultimately forced to settle itself in 
 the extreme region of the west. 
 
 To the insular situation of Britain, under the discipline 
 of Druidism, we may look for a more uninterrupted 
 advancement in the arts of civilized life, and the culti- 
 vation of moral and religious truths. Protected from 
 those disturbing causes which tended to check and retard 
 the progressive improvements of social order — with a 
 climate, soil and productions the most favourable to the 
 exercise of industry and settled habits— and, at the same 
 time, affording the strongest inducements for the adop- 
 tion of mechanical agents in economising labour, and 
 providing against the rigours of winter— here we may 
 still trace, if not the origin, at least the early application 
 of various arts, which became the foundation of her 
 future fame. Here we find the druidical order, in its 
 plenitude of power and usefulness, inculcating moral 
 and poHtical maxims for the guidance and advancement 
 of the social system — encouraging inquiries into the laws 
 of nature, and the harmony of the universe — training up 
 the youthful aspirants for honour and places of trust in 
 the paths of science and the study of natural philosophy, 
 and promoting the interests of justice and humanity. 
 
 That Gaul and Britain were in a state of considerable 
 advancement as regards the elements of science, and the 
 progress of agriculture and commerce, at the time of the 
 Roman invasion, may be inferred from facts of authentic 
 history, notwithstanding the assertions of prejudiced 
 writers, who represent the inhabitants as a rude and 
 barbarous race. It is too much the fashion to decry, or 
 
92 AGRICULTURE AND ARTS 
 
 to pass over with indifference, facts relating to the inter- 
 nal condition of Britain prior to the Anglo-Saxon period, 
 (except during the period of her subjection of Rome,) as 
 of immaterial importance in an historical point of view. 
 Ecclesiastical writers will hardly admit of the existence 
 of a British Church before the mission of Augustine, and 
 those who treat of her jurisprudence are unwilling to 
 advance a step beyond the code of Alfred, the heptarchy 
 being considered as the limit to such unprofitable re- 
 searches. 
 
 From the history of the improvements of manufactory, 
 and the economy of labour, as detailed by Adam Smith, 
 it would appear that the arts connected with agriculture 
 in Britain had either retrograded from what they were in 
 former times, or that they never had any real existence 
 till within a period of 400 years from the present time. 
 His words are — " Neither wind nor water mills of any 
 description were known in England so early as the be- 
 ginning of the sixteenth century, nor, so far as I know, 
 in any other part of Europe, north of the Alps."^ 
 
 An assertion so confidently and deliberately made by 
 a laborious inquirer into the sources of national wealth, 
 with ample materials to prove such a fact, if truly made, 
 is calculated to extinguish any attempt at tracing agri- 
 cultural skill to the period of Druidism. It is, however, 
 an assertion entirely at variance with facts of authentic 
 history ; and as the number of mills in ancient times 
 would form the best index to the state of agricultural 
 science and labour, it becomes a material object of 
 inquiry on the subject proposed. 
 
 1 Vide Wealth of Nations, i., p. 11. 
 
UNDER THE DRUIDICAL SYSTEM. J)3 
 
 Both wind, water and fulling mills, in full operation, 
 may be traced to a period five centuries preceding the 
 date of their introduction according to the statement of 
 this writer. A mere inspection of Doomsday would have 
 been suflicient to dissipate the views he entertained — a 
 document which he refers to, though apparently ignorant 
 of its contents. This national survey represents agricul- 
 tural pursuits as engrossing the attention of the whole 
 pojDulation of Britain; and as it refers to a previous 
 document of the same kind, as old as the reign of Ed- 
 ward the Confessor, it may be assumed as representing 
 the agricultural state of Britain during the Saxon period. 
 Taking two of the midland counties as a specimen from 
 Doomsday, viz., the counties of Wilts and Warwick, 
 we shall find that the former contained no less than 430 
 water mills, yielding about £220 per annum, and the 
 latter 116, the rents of which varied from two shilhngs 
 to £5 per annum, and produced a rental of £56." 
 
 Had the Anglo-Saxons, the Danes, or the Normans 
 introduced into Britain such a system of economising 
 labour by the construction of mills with water power, 
 the early monastic annalists and historians could hardly 
 have failed to notice such a discovery. 
 
 During the period of the fierce struggle for superiority, 
 in so rich a harvest as that aff'orded by the labours of 
 British industry, there was no interval of repose for the 
 
 2 The mill of Barchester, on the Stoiir, yielded 100 shillings per 
 annum. The mill ponds were also very productive, from the sticks of 
 eels (each containing twenty-five) which formed a portion of the terms 
 on which they were held. They were also used in the manufacture 
 of salt, producing a certain number of semes, or loads, when the 
 supply of the mill dams was of a brinish natm-e. 
 
94 AGRICULTURE AND ARTS 
 
 adoption of improvements in domestic economy. The 
 same objection will apply to the period intervening 
 between the Saxon invasion and the monarchical state 
 which succeeded the heptarchy. The continued conflicts 
 between the native princes and their foreign rivals de- 
 manded all their energies, to the exclusion of every effort 
 to improve their respective principalities, and the ad- 
 vancement of productive labour. The rural population 
 could not have met with any material interruption in 
 their field occupations, without serious inconvenience to 
 both parties of belligerents, nor was there any cessation 
 of hostilities likely to convert the Saxon sword into a 
 ploughshare. 
 
 The Saxon chieftains knew the value of the agricul- 
 tural classes, already in occupation of the soil, too well 
 to carry fire and sword into the rural districts, and by 
 an indiscriminate slaughter to make a sacrifice which 
 could not be repaired for centuries, as it would have been 
 impossible to import from the continent numbers suffi- 
 cient to supply their place ; and well aware that, being 
 released from their allegiance, the serfs of the soil must 
 of necessity submit to the new yoke prepared for them, 
 however galling and oppressive. 
 
 Accordingly Edgar, in addressing his nobles assembled 
 in the year 964, congratulates them on the success of 
 their conquest of Britain in these remarkable terms : — 
 " That we are in possession of this plentiful country is 
 not owing to any strength of our own, but to the help of 
 God's all-powerful arm, who has been pleased to manifest 
 His loving kindness to us." 
 
 It is easy to account for such a feehng of gratitude on 
 
UNDER THE DRUIDICAL SYSTEM. 95 
 
 the part of the invaders, when they found themselves in 
 possession of the no;ricultural resources of a country to 
 which they owed their existence in times of scarcity, and 
 which required no other labour than the sword to secure 
 to themselves in perpetuity. Britain, during her occu- 
 pancy by the Roman legions, was considered one of the 
 western granaries of the empire, which supplied the con- 
 tinental deficiencies in the important article of corn and 
 other provisions. The Emperor Juhan, according to his 
 his own written testimony, employed no less than six 
 hundred vessels in the exportation of corn and flour to 
 supply the towns and fortresses on the Rhine, about the 
 middle of the fourth century. 
 
 The Anglo-Saxons were fully aware of the high state 
 of cultivation which prevailed in Britain ; and hence, 
 judging from the tenor of their earliest charters in the 
 transfer and distribution of lands, they had no occasion 
 for either admeasurement or surveys, finding the rural 
 districts already divided into farms, regularly arranged 
 into arable, meadow, pasture and woodland, under limited 
 and defined boundaries, and possessing all the requisites 
 for employing the industry of the occupants. Such order 
 in the arrangement of landed property required a much 
 longer period for development than the time which inter- 
 vened between the Saxon invasion and the date of these 
 legal documents of conveyance ; nor is there any evi- 
 dence from which it may be inferred that this flourishing 
 state of agriculture was the result of Roman legislation. 
 The schools founded by Agricola about the close of the 
 first century, were intended to create a taste for the 
 luxuries and refinements of society, and the study of 
 
96 AGRICULTURE AND ARTS 
 
 rhetoric and grammar, and not for the promotion of 
 scientific knowledge, or the introduction of a new system 
 of tillage ; and the porticoes which he caused to be erected 
 in their cities were calculated to exhibit ocular proofs of 
 the magnitude and extent of the Roman empire, and the 
 splendour of their public buildings, and to excite a 
 corresponding awe and reverence for the majesty and 
 authority of the emperor. 
 
 Implements of husbandry, and every variety of wheel- 
 carriages, were in general use before the Roman eagle 
 visited their shores ; and the water mills, by which their 
 corn was ground, must have created as much astonish- 
 ment as the war chariots which mowed down the ranks 
 of their enemies. It is a remarkable circumstance that 
 the first idea of a water mill was promulgated in Italy 
 soon after the return of Julius Caesar, and when the in- 
 ternal condition and resources of Britain were laid open 
 to the ambitious views of Rome. It was during the 
 reign of Augustus that the agency of water in grinding 
 corn became the subject of speculation in domestic 
 economy ; and this suggestion must have derived its 
 origin, not in the eastern part of the Roman empire, 
 where the hand mill was the common employment of 
 the female domestics, or a mule was attached to the 
 upper stone — a practice which continued during several 
 centuries of the Christian sera — but to the western por- 
 tion, where improvements in handicraft may be traced 
 from an early period, from well authenticated facts, and 
 where, even in Ireland, to w^hich the Romans never pene- 
 trated, the water mill was well known. ^ 
 
 3 Cogitosus, a native writer on the lives of the Irish Saints, who 
 
UNDER THE DRUIDICAL SYSTEM. 97 
 
 Polydorc A'^irgil, {I)c Rcrum Inventorihus, a.d. 1499,) 
 in noticing the superior skill disi)luyed in applying a 
 stream of water in grinding corn, says that it was not 
 a late discovery, tliough it had no name given it by 
 scientific writers who have treated on the subject, being 
 vulgarly called a molendinum, alluding apparently to 
 Vitruvius, who, in his work on Arcliitecture, addressed 
 to Augustus, particularly describes the machinery by 
 which it might be effected, without mentioning it under 
 the name of a mill. A Greek writer of the same Augus- 
 tine period, Antipater of Thessalonica, dressed up the 
 same idea in an epigram addressed to handmaids, in 
 which he compliments them on a discovery which 
 promised to relieve them from the toil and drudgery of 
 working the corn mill. He tells them " that they may 
 at length enjoy their slumbers, notwithstanding the 
 announcement of the dawn of day by the crowing of the 
 cock, inasmuch as Ceres has charged the water nymphs 
 with the labour of setting the mills in motion, by 
 dashing from the summit of a wheel, and making its 
 axle revolve." 
 
 Britain was noted for the superabundant fertility of 
 her soil, and the industry of her population, many ages 
 before the landing of Julius Ceesar, and the character she 
 
 flom-ished as early as the year 530, alludes to the existence of water 
 mills in Ireland, erected from time immemorial. The Rev. John 
 Williams of Llanymowddwy, states, on the autliority of a MS. 
 Chronicle of lolo Morganwg, that wind and water mills superseded 
 the use of the hand mill in Wales, a.d. 340. Llywarch Hen's allu- 
 sions to gold shields and spurs, glass goblets, and other works of 
 high art, as early as the sixth century, indicate no inconsiderable 
 advance, as Mr. Williams further observes, on the part of the ancient 
 Britons, in the scale of civilization and refinement. 
 
 O 
 
98 AGRICULTURE AND ARTS 
 
 bore was that of an agricultural and trading communit}^ 
 It was from hence that Gaul derived her supplies, which 
 enabled her to contend against the legions of Rome ; and 
 the assistance thus afforded formed the leading motive 
 for the invasion. Her internal resources could only be 
 inferred from this circumstance, and Caesar was utterly 
 at a loss to ascertain the most favourable point of attack, 
 under the strict regulations adopted by her druidical 
 rulers, which forbade any except privileged merchants 
 from approaching her ports and estuaries, and that only 
 under fixed limitations. 
 
 It may be deemed preposterous to produce evidence 
 in favour of this view of the state of Britain, when 
 under the control of Druidism, from the records of 
 mythology ; but, as historical facts are generally found 
 to be the basis of fabulous legends, they may be justly 
 referred to in confirmation of facts derived from authentic 
 sources. 
 
 The flourishing state of Britain as an agricultural 
 district is a prominent and distinguishing feature in the 
 earliest Grecian traditions of a mystic character, in which 
 such allusions may be traced. 
 
 Hecataeus, an ancient writer quoted by Diodorus 
 Siculus, represents the island as highly favoured by 
 Apollo, and so fertile as to produce two crops of corn 
 annually; under which type we may discern the pre- 
 vailing influence of bardism, as a branch of the druidic 
 system ; and the author of the Argonautic poem de- 
 scribes Britain as being, in a more especial manner, the 
 residence of Queen Ceres, from the abundance and 
 fertility of the soil. 
 
UNDER THE DRUIDICAL SYSTEM. 99 
 
 Strabo quotes the authority of an ancient Greek 
 geographer in stating that the mysteries of Ceres and 
 Proserpine were practised in some of the British Isles, 
 after the manner of the Cabiri in Samo-thrace, by which 
 we are to understand that the fecundity of nature in 
 the production of the fruits of the earth was celebrated 
 in their religious ceremonies ; and that the Eleusinian 
 mysteries, which the wisest of the heathen philosophers 
 pronounced to be one of the greatest blessings conferred 
 on mankind, were in some degree identical with the 
 tenets and practices of Druidism. 
 
 The historical records and traditions which may be 
 assumed as having been handed down from the druidical 
 period, and which are found to harmonise with the types 
 and allusions conveyed through the dark medium of 
 mythology, afford the strongest presumption that the 
 cultivation of the soil was one of the principal objects 
 of encouragement under the sway of the Druids, and 
 that agriculture, and the arts in connexion with it, must 
 have attained a considerable degree of advancement under 
 the operation of laws which, in the mystic language of 
 the age, may justly be ascribed to the sovereignty of 
 Ceres. 
 
 The historical and mythological character of Hu 
 Gadarn, whom the Triads represent as retiring from the 
 turmoils of continental disturbances, and seeking in Gaul 
 and Britain for a less exposed region for cultivating the 
 arts of peace and industry, seems to embody the early 
 efforts of agricultural science and skill in promoting the 
 ends of humanity. To him is ascribed the origin of that 
 
100 AGRICULTURE AND ARTS 
 
 social system which combined the influence of religion 
 with the cultivation of the soil, and led to the establish- 
 ment of the various orders of Druidism, with duties and 
 ofiices assigned and limited to each. 
 
 During a subsequent period of the druidical aera, 
 though at an interval not easily defined, the Moelmu- 
 tian code of legislation (or that of Dyfnwal Moelmud) 
 appears in operation, in giving increased security and 
 efficacy to field labours. The cultivators of the soil 
 enjoyed especial protection under laws which extended 
 the privileges of sanctuary to the plough and the high- 
 ways ; which forbade that any implements of husbandry 
 should be seized in satisfaction for debts, or that any 
 diminution in the number of ploughs should take place 
 in any district, under any circumstances ; and which 
 enacted that all proceedings of a judicial nature should 
 be suspended during the seasons of sowing and har- 
 vesting. 
 
 In order to give due effect to such a system of legis- 
 lation for the promotion of agricultural industry, it may 
 be presumed that the whole island had been parcelled 
 out and divided on some uniform scale, and that can- 
 treds, commots, villas and tenements had been formed 
 in regular order, before such laws could be enforced ; and 
 that there were national surveys of high antiquity, for 
 the security of individual rights, and the adjustment 
 of public burdens. Accordingly, we find that these 
 divisions and subdivisions of land existed from time 
 immemorial, on the model of ancient Etruria, and that 
 tlie terms by which they are designated belong to a 
 period beyond the reach of any European annals. 
 
UNDER THE DRUII^ICaI, "SYfefEAi; ; •'" | •.; J .vlOl 
 
 Commerce and handicraft must of necessity have 
 received a great impulse from such a state of agricultural 
 activity and of domestic economy. The surplus pro- 
 ductions of the soil would soon become a chief article 
 for exportation, in exchange for other commodities with 
 the continental tribes, whose incentives to industry must 
 have been checked by the inroads of warlike nations, and 
 whose population, in consequence, must have exceeded 
 the means of subsistence. No doubt can exist but that the 
 commercial state of Britain had attained a considerable 
 degree of eminence before the Roman standard was 
 planted on her soil, and that there were numerous cities'* 
 and towns in the interior, and on the banks of the prin- 
 cipal rivers, busily engaged in the various transactions 
 and trades necessary for a community in which the 
 mechanical arts were in a flourishing state of improve- 
 ment.^ A nation which could exhibit such proofs of 
 
 ■* Vespasian acquired no small renown in having brought twenty 
 toMTis to subjection on the banks of the Avon and the Thames, as early 
 as A.D. 45. London soon afterwards appears on the pages of history, 
 within a lapse of time insufficient for erecting a city of such mag- 
 nitude and importance, and to the astonishment of Rome. The 
 profound mystery which overhung the domestic and poHtical state 
 of Britain under the government of the Druids was soon dissipated, 
 and the reality was found perfectly at variance with the rumours in 
 circulation. 
 
 ^ Cicero, in the private correspondence he held with his friends 
 who accompanied Caesar in his expedition, appeai-s to have entertained 
 no hopes of success, inasmuch as the approaches to the harbours were 
 fortified by enormous piers of stone work, (mirijicis vioUhus,) and 
 that which was a subject of doubt before, was now well known, viz., 
 that there was not a scruple of silver in the whole island, or any pro- 
 spect of spoil, except slaves, of whom not many could be found 
 learned, or skilled in music. He alludes to a letter received from 
 Caesar, and dated in November, on the British shore, which admits 
 
]02 AGRICULTURE AND ARTS 
 
 skill in the adaptation of the wheel and axle to carriages 
 of various descriptions, as to excite the astonishment of 
 the Romans, could not fail in availing themselves of 
 similar expedients in facilitating agricultural labours, 
 and improving their implements of husbandry ; nor can 
 we account for the adoption at Rome of the Celtic terms, 
 essedum, rheda, conbenna, petoritum, &c., for the pri- 
 vate and domestic vehicles then in use, except upon the 
 assumption that the Britons and Gauls possessed and 
 exercised superior skill in the fashion and construction of 
 them.^ 
 
 Under the guidance of a religious order endowed 
 with great privileges and authority, who made the prin- 
 ciples of natural philosophy and the laws of motion their 
 chief study, and where tillage was an object of national 
 care and encouragement, nothing could be more natural 
 
 the intended abandonment of the expedition, on the score that there 
 were no spoils to reward the enterprise ; and yet an attempt was made 
 to impose a tribute on an island where neither gold nor silver was to 
 be found. He moreover advises his friend Trebatius to avoid an 
 encounter with the British armed charioteer, and to hasten his return 
 from Britain by the first essedum he could meet with. — Lit. Fam., 
 vii., &c. 
 
 6 The British word men (from whence yd-fen, cywain, &c.) is the 
 etymon of many terms for wheel-carriages. The carrus, for the con- 
 veyance of miUtary stores, is considered British by Caesar. It is 
 remarkable that the word rhod is not simply the Latin rota, but like 
 the Sanscrit rotha, implies both wheel and axle. The Britons were 
 noted not only for wheel-carriages, but also for the breed and manage- 
 ment of horses ; and while the Romans borrowed from other nations 
 their terms for horse trappings, the Britons had terms of their own, 
 as the aw en or habena, the cebystr or capistrum, ystroden, genfa, 
 ffrwyn, &c.; and their harnais, a genuine British word, was elabo- 
 rately formed and figured, as we are informed by the poet Propertius, 
 a conteniporary of Caesar. 
 
UNDER THE DRUIDICAL SYSTEM. 103 
 
 than the adoption of some mechanical expedient for 
 working the mill, nor could any one occur sooner tlian 
 the agency of a water course, through the medium of the 
 wheel and axle. The breuan, or ancient British mill, is 
 always referred to as a machine for grinding corn, set 
 in motion by the application of some external force, and 
 not by manual labour,^ One appendage to it, called 
 "cliccied y Avysgi," has been the subject of much specu- 
 lation, many supposing that the moving power must 
 have been a magnet. The term, however, clearly shows 
 that nothing more was meant than a mill race, the 
 cliccied being a bar to check or regulate motion, and 
 gwysg, or gwysgi, as defined by Dr. 0. Pugh, implying 
 the rush of water to find its level. The simple expedient 
 of applying the cog wheel to the British rhod would 
 speedily lead to the invention and use of the water 
 wheel. The British Triads afford direct testimony in 
 confirming the probability that the original construction 
 of water mills was peculiar to Britain, and the result of 
 British ingenuity ; and that it was from hence that 
 Vitruvius derived the idea, on which he established his 
 theory (without however putting it into practice) of a 
 water wheel for grinding corn. One of these Triads 
 enumerates the names of persons of the bardic or 
 druidical profession eminent for their skill in handicraft, 
 
 7 The British proverbs which refer to it always represent it as 
 having some moving mechanical power, as " tra 'r rhetto 'r 6g, rhed y 
 freuan," " cyrch y ci ar y freuan." The term " breuan Uif/' which 
 occurs in the Welsh Laws, may imply either a grindstone, according 
 to Dr. Pugh, or a mill race. The mill cog, by which this effect is 
 produced, shows a British origin — cog implying the small billet of 
 wood adopted for dentification. 
 
104 AGRICULTURE AND ARTS 
 
 of whom Coel ap Cyllin is said to have been the first 
 who applied the principle of the wheel and axle to the 
 working of the corn mill. From the same Triad we 
 learn that Corfinwr introduced the use of the sail and 
 rudder, and Morddal the art of using cement in masonry, 
 or, at least, some improvements in their respective pro- 
 fessions. Whatever authority may be allowed to these 
 historical records, which bear the impress of Druidism, 
 or to whatever period before the Roman invasion they 
 refer, there can be no doubt but that the Britons in 
 early times had distinguished themselves by their skill in 
 ship-building, and in the erection of stone edifices, and 
 that those terms which designate mechanical appliances, 
 implements of husbandry, domestic utensils, &;c., and 
 which bear a strong resemblance to those of Etrurian 
 origin, were peculiar to Britain, before she became a 
 Roman province. It must also be admitted that what- 
 ever advancement in art, whether as regards the anvil, 
 the loom, or the saw, may be traced among the Gauls, 
 would apply equally to Britain, as the undisturbed seat 
 of discipline and study, from whence scientific discoveries 
 might be expected to emanate. 
 
 It is no less remarkable than true that most of the 
 useful arts which sprung from agricultural industry are 
 classed under the patronage of deified personages of a 
 far distant age ; and that most inquiries into their origin 
 terminate in the dark regions of mythology. It is also 
 generally admitted that the Celtic and Grecian mytho- 
 logy had a common origin, and that the same attributes 
 are ascribed to the heathen deities in western Europe as 
 in Greece. Mercury and Minerva, as the patrons of 
 
UNDER THE DRUIDICAL SYSTEM. 105 
 
 commerce and scientific inventions, were more especially 
 objects of veneration and regard among the western 
 tribes, and there is no language in which their names 
 admit of a better solution than that of the Celtic. Hence 
 commerce and manufactures were leading objects in their 
 system of political economy. The Britons had not only 
 their vessels for the export and import of merchandise, 
 but also an armed navy for protecting their trade, and 
 for keeping the other maritime states in subjection. If 
 the former were composed of oziers, and covered with 
 hides, the latter were built of oak boards, with iron bolts, 
 and furnished with chain cables. 
 
 Pliny, whose predilections induced him to attribute 
 most of the inventions connected with agriculture to 
 Egypt, maintains that the cultivation of flax first took 
 place in that country, upon which he remarks — how 
 extraordinary it was that so slender and insignificant a 
 plant should possess the power of uniting the oriental 
 and western nations in bonds of mutual dependance 
 on Italy. It was not employed, however, for the 
 purpose of navigation till long after the heroic ages, 
 for Homer describes the sails which impelled the 
 Greek navy to the plains of Troy as little better than 
 a kind of matting, formed of sedge, if not of coarser 
 material. The druidical order, like the priesthood of 
 Egypt, was distinguished by the wearing of linen 
 robes, from which we can safely infer that flax and 
 hemp were articles of cultivation in Britain at the 
 earliest period ; and that they were employed by the 
 western maritime states in the art of sailing, may be 
 further inferred from the substitution of leather, as a 
 
106 AGRICULTURE AND ARTS 
 
 material better suited for the boisterous gales of the 
 Atlantic.^ 
 
 The terms belonging to the art and implements of 
 weaving, and the peculiar form of the shuttle, as dis- 
 tin2:uished from the radius of the Greeks and oriental 
 nations, are proofs of originality in the construction and 
 use of the loom.^ 
 
 The invigorating climate of Britain would be more 
 favourable to the inventive faculties, under the guidance 
 of a philosophical priesthood, than that of hotter and 
 more enervating regions ; and the manufacture of linen 
 and woollen fabrics must have occupied the attention of 
 the Druids from their earliest settlement in western 
 Europe, and kept pace with the progressive stages of 
 agricultural advancement and of productive labour. 
 The laina was a Gauhsh term for a woollen cassock of 
 native manufacture, the weaving of which occupied great 
 numbers of the population. — {Vide Plautus.) 
 
 The gauna was another species of coarse covering of 
 wool peculiar to them, according to Varro ; while the 
 bardo-cucullus, or purple mantle of the bardic costume, 
 affords another specimen of early manufacture. 
 
 After the Romans had succeeded in wresting the 
 government of Britain from druidical sway, and in 
 appropriating her resources to the imperial treasury, 
 
 8 The small rounded and hollow grit-stones, which are found in 
 great abundance among the remains of the ancient circular habita- 
 tions, were not intended for grinding corn, but for dressing flax and 
 hemp, and worked by the hand. Hence the term " breunaru lUn a 
 chywarch." 
 
 9 The shuttle appears to be a corruption from esgudull, the diminu- 
 tive of esgud, a shoe, which it resembles — Greek, skyteus. 
 
UNDER THE DRUIDICAL SYSTEM. 107 
 
 Venta Belgarum became the emporium for supplying 
 the imjierial wardrobe and the army clothing ; and sucli 
 was tlie importance attached to the skill employed in the 
 manufacture of sails, linen, counterpanes, &c., that the 
 looms of the district were placed under the superinten- 
 dence of an officer specially appointed for the purpose. 
 Abundant evidence may be brought in proof that the art 
 of dyeing, and of extracting various colours from plants 
 and minerals, was well known to the inhabitants of 
 western Europe, and practised, not in painting their 
 bodies, but in the manufacture of clothing, a party- 
 coloured vest being a peculiar costume which distin- 
 guished one of the largest provinces into which Gaul was 
 divided. From the term glastennen, as applied to the 
 holm, or scarlet oak, it may reasonably be conjectured 
 not only that the bark was used in the process of making 
 leather, but that the oak-dust and apple were also used 
 as articles for dyeing, and that this was the colouring 
 material to which Caesar applies the term glastum. To 
 the practice of dyeing may be added the fulling, or pan- 
 ning, process, as equally well known. The Greeks claim 
 the invention on the part of Nicias of Megara, a philoso- 
 pher of the Socratic school ; but the pretensions of the 
 Gauls rest on better grounds, as it is asserted by Pliny 
 that the manufacture of soap, the most material article 
 in the fulling process, had its origin in Gaul. The same 
 observation will apply to the kneading trough, or the art 
 of making bread. The invention of the bolting sieve, 
 composed of horse hair, for purifying flour, or separating 
 the sil from the husk, is attributed by Pliny to the 
 Gauls ; and the substitution of bread for gruel did not 
 
108 AGRICULTURE AND ARTS 
 
 take place at Rome till after the annexation of Gallia 
 Narbonensis to her territorial possessions, or about 150 
 j^ears before the invasion of Julius Ceesar/ The popina 
 leads us to the brewery ; and here we have ample autho- 
 rity for stating that the process of making a fermented 
 liquor from barley formed a characteristic feature in the 
 domestic economy of the Celtic tribes," and that the Ger- 
 mans are entitled to the credit of adding a due proportion 
 of the lupulus, or hop plant, to improve its flavour. 
 
 That the Britons adopted artificial means for increasing 
 the fertility of the soil, and that the art of manuring land 
 was in a considerable state of advancement before the 
 Roman invasion, may be inferred from the agricultural 
 terms of native origin in which the language abounds. 
 Marl, or mwrl, so called from its friability, was one of the 
 materials used by them, according to the testimony of 
 Pliny. The use of lime as a cement shows that the 
 
 1 The British sU takes precedence of the Latin sihgo. The Roman 
 etymologist is much puzzled as to the etymon of popina, which the 
 British pobi Avould have explained. The British tylino, to knead, 
 bears some analogy to telia, the Greek term for the kneading trough, 
 or rather perhaps to telinon, the farina of the red-bearded wheat, 
 called hrana, formerly cultivated in Gaul, and no longer known to 
 exist. 
 
 2 Welsh ale was highly valued and in great demand during the 
 Saxon heptarchy. The Saxon Chronicle, a.d. 852, records the grant 
 of the villa of Sleaford, in Lincoln, for supplying the monastery of 
 Peterborough with ten mittans of Welsh ale, or ten sextaries or quarts, 
 as it is translated, a quantity very disproportioned to so large and pro- 
 ductive a parish. Mittan, however, is derived from myd, or mydd 
 and myddi, a capacious wooden vessel of a circular form, more of the 
 nature of a vat or hogshead, and peculiar to the Britons. The western 
 nations had their casks, when the Greeks used skins for their fermented 
 liquors ; though Pseusippus, a Grecian, is said to have been the first 
 cooper. 
 
UNDER THE DRUIDICAL SYSTEM. 109 
 
 process of calcination was well known, and applied to a 
 variety of ])iirposcs. The manufacture of salt, and the 
 fusion of metals, both as sources of revenue and articles 
 of commerce, may easily be traced to the druidical 
 period ; while gold ornaments, as articles of costume for 
 the neck and arms,^ were in high estimation among the 
 Celts at a remote period. The great abundance of tri- 
 coloured beads found in Britain cannot well be accounted 
 for, except upon the supposition that the art of manufac- 
 turins: them was known to the Druids. The use of the 
 blow-pipe by which they were formed, and its resem- 
 blance to a serpent, has led to an extraordinary delusion 
 on the subject of their production. Pliny was so far 
 imposed upon, in having the process described to him 
 as practised in Gaul, as to assert that they were produced 
 by the blowing of snakes. Glain natron, or glass beads, 
 formed by the fusion of sand and natron, (the usual 
 ingredients,) by means of the blow-pipe, agrees so nearly 
 in sound with glain nadron, or snake beads, as to justify 
 the only reasonable solution of such an extraordinary 
 phenomenon as that of the production of beads by the 
 hissing of snakes, as attested by the Roman naturalist. 
 
 The ingenuity displayed by the Celts in their modes 
 of warfare, which enabled them at various periods to 
 overrun Europe, and to extend their conquests into Asia 
 Minor, in which expeditions we have reason to infer 
 that Britain had no inconsiderable share, proves at least 
 that they were on a par with some of the most celebrated 
 nations of antiquity. In their adoption of inflammable 
 
 3 The Latins borrowed the term monile, for a necklace, from the 
 Celtic mwnwg-dlws, or ornament for the mwnwg, or neck. 
 
110 AGRICULTURE AND ARTS, ETC. 
 
 balls for setting fire to the enemy's entrenchments, and 
 in the application of moveable iron shields for subter- 
 ranean operations in undermining their outworks, as 
 described by Caesar, we may discern a gradual approach 
 to the destructive elements of modern warfare ; while the 
 invention of the rudder, (Greek, pvrrip, habena,) and the 
 double pronged anchor, by the early navigators of the 
 Western or Hyperborean Sea, and introduced from thence 
 into Greece by Anacharsis, above five centuries before 
 the Christian sera, present historical facts of equal impor- 
 tance to those already enumerated ; all of them tending 
 to confirm the doubt entertained by Aristotle, whether 
 to ascribe the origin and progress of the useful arts and 
 sciences to the sages of western Europe, or to the light 
 of oriental philosophy. 
 
GLOSSAEY OF TEEMS 
 
 USED FOR 
 
 ARTICLES 
 
 OF 
 
 BRITISH DRESS AND ARMOUR. 
 
 BY THE 
 
 REV. J. WILLIAMS, M.A., (ab Ithel,) 
 
 Llanymowddwy. 
 
A OLOSSARY, &c. 
 
 A. 
 
 AcHEN — A coat of arms. It has a particular reference 
 to the lineage of the bearer. 
 
 " The long-mane dragon's achen we view, 
 And see the brightening silver hue." 
 
 lolo Goch, 1370-1420, relative 
 to the arms of Mortimer. 
 
 AcHRE — A raiment peculiar, as it would appear from 
 the etymology of the word, to a person of gentle birth. 
 
 AcHRis — This seems to be a similar description of cover- 
 ing. 
 
 Adfach — The beard of a dart, or hook. 
 
 Adoew, called also Gotoew — a spur. Llywarch Hen, 
 in the sixth century, speaking of the battle of Llong- 
 borth, in which Geraint ab Erbin was slain, says that 
 he saw there the " quick-impelling gotoew ;" and he 
 relates of one of his own sons that he wore " the golden 
 gotoew'' lolo Goch describes Mortimer as having 
 "golden gotoew r and 0. ab LI. Moel, 1430-1460, 
 compliments some one by saying that he " ought to 
 have golden gotoew." 
 
 Aerbar — The spear of slaughter. 
 
 Q 
 
114 GLOSSARY OF TERMS FOR 
 
 Aerwy — A collar or chain. In ancient times it was a 
 badge of distinction, worn by warriors. 
 
 " A golden aerwy will be sent to some slaughter, 
 On his goodly neck, bright and fresh." 
 
 G. ah leuan Hen, a.d. 1460. 
 
 In the institution of the Round Table, established by 
 Rhys ab Tewdwr in the eleventh century, the ribbon, 
 which the bards wore on their arm, just below the 
 shoulder joint, indicative of their several degrees, was 
 designated aerwy and also amrwy. The armlet of the 
 Druid-bard was white; that of the Privileged-bard 
 sky-blue; and that of the Ovate green; whilst the 
 aspirant or disciple wore one which exhibited a com- 
 bination of these three colours. When the bards had 
 abandoned the general use of their official robes, the 
 aerwy was " considered of equal value, and represen- 
 ting the same honour with the entire dress." — {lolo 
 MSS., p. 633.) 
 Aes — A buckler or target, carried in the left hand, or on 
 the left arm, which were hence denominated, respec- 
 tively, " Haw aswy," and " braich aswy," i, e., the 
 shield hand or arm. The heroes of the Gododin are 
 represented by Aneurin as " armed with the aes." 
 From that poem we also learn that the aes was some- 
 times made of wood : — 
 
 " When Cydywal hastened to battle, he raised the shout, 
 With the early dawn he dealt out tribulation, 
 And left the splintered aesawr scattered about." 
 
 The original is " aesawr dellt." It is not quite clear 
 whether the expression refers to the formation of the 
 aes as being composed of laths, or merely to its shat- 
 
BRITISH DRESS AND ARMOUR. 115 
 
 tered condition ; neither view, however, would militate 
 against the fact of its material being* wood. But we 
 find that it was also made of steel. Thus Prydydd y 
 Moch, 1160-1220, says of Gruffydd ab Cynan that 
 
 " He formed the sudden conflict in the protection of an 
 aes of steel." 
 
 Nor was it always light; for the Prydydd Bychan, 
 1210-1260, speaks of Meredydd ab Owain as armed 
 with 
 
 " A broken, red, heavy aes" 
 
 The aes was doubtless the same with the aspis, which 
 both Herodian and Dion Cassius represent as being 
 used by the Britons. 
 Albrys — The catapulta, or the cross-bow. 
 
 " Send through him from the alhrys another wound." 
 
 Dafydd ah Gwihjm, 1330-1370. 
 
 In the Armorican dialect this instrument is similarly 
 called "albalastr;" and as there was no extensive 
 intercourse between the Welsh and Bretons subse- 
 quently to the sixth century, we may fairly date 
 words, this among others, which are common to the 
 languages of both people, at least as early as that era. 
 
 Alfarch — A spear. 
 
 Amadrwy — A purfle about a woman's gown ; the train 
 or trail of a gown. 
 
 Amaerwy — A hem, a skirt, a border, welt or guard 
 about a coat or gown, a fringe of a garment, a sel- 
 vedge. Taliesin, in the sixth century, speaks of a 
 " silver amaerwy.^' 
 
 Ambais — A safeguard ; a kind of woman's riding dress. 
 
116 GLOSSARY OF TERMS FOR 
 
 Amdawd — Raiment. 
 
 " He was the stately Owain, sure pledge of baptism, 
 Wearing an amdawd of cerulean hue." 
 
 Gwalchmai, 1150-1190. 
 
 Amde — A covering. It seems to have been a mark of 
 honour ; for Taliesin thus alludes to it : — 
 " He that knows the ingenious art 
 Which is hid by the discreet ovate, 
 Will give me an amde, 
 When he ascends from the gate." 
 And elsewhere he represents the prince of Rheged as 
 " The chief of men, and the amde of warriors." 
 Amdo — A covering on all sides. It commonly signifies 
 
 a shroud or winding-sheet. 
 Amdorch — An encircling wreath. 
 Amdrws — A garment that covers all round, from "trws," 
 
 a trouse. 
 Amglwm — A clasper. 
 Amlaw — A glove. 
 
 " A steel amlaw round the shaft of his dart." 
 
 Ltwis Mon, 1480-1520. 
 
 Amorchudd — A cover on all sides. 
 Amrwym — A bandage. 
 Amwe — A selvedge, or skirting. 
 
 Amwisg — A covering ; it commonly signifies a shroud. 
 " The gallant chief, not unconspicuous 
 Was his steel amwisg, among the brave." 
 
 D. ah Edmund, a.d. 1450. 
 
 Archen — A shoe. 
 
 " In the month of December dirty is the archen, 
 Heavy is the ground — the sun seems drowsy." 
 
 Aneurin, 510-560. 
 
BRITISH DRESS AND ARMOUR. 117 
 
 Archenad — The same as the preceding. 
 " In the month of May, 
 Merry is the old man without archenad." 
 
 Aneurin. 
 
 From this extract it appears that our ancestors occa- 
 sionally, in the summer at least, went about without 
 shoes. In the Laws of Hywel Dda, it is decreed that 
 the chamber-maid of the palace should have, amongst 
 other things, the queen's old archenad. The same 
 laws provide, moreover, that the watchman and the 
 woodman should be supplied respectively with arch- 
 enad at the king's expense. Kilhwch, one of the 
 heroes of the Mabinogion, is described as having 
 " precious gold, of the value of three hundred kine, 
 upon his archenad, and upon his stirrups, from his 
 knee to the tip of his toe." 
 
 Archre — Raiment ; clothes. 
 
 Archro — Clothes ; dress. 
 
 Arf — A weapon. 
 
 "There are three lawful arfau: a sword, a spear, and a 
 bow with tw^elve arrows in a quiver. And every man of family 
 is required to have them ready, with a view to withstand any 
 invasion w^hich may be caused by the forces of the border 
 country, or of aliens, and other depredators. And arfau are 
 not to be allowed to any one who is not a native Cymro, or 
 an alien in the third degree, for the purpose of preventing 
 treason and waylaying. — Laws of Dyfnwal Moelmud, b.c. 430. 
 
 Arfeilyn — Sashoons, a kind of leather bandages for 
 the small of the leg, used for preserving boots from 
 wrinkling. 
 
 Arfwll — The name of the sword of Trystan, a chieftain 
 of the sixth century. 
 
118 GLOSSARY OF TERMS FOR 
 
 Arglwyddwialen — A rod of dominion ; a sceptre. Hence 
 a feme covert is said in the Welsh Laws to be under 
 a " matrimonial arglwyddwialen.'" 
 
 Arlen — A covering veil. 
 
 Arlost — The stock or shaft of a weapon ; the butt end. 
 
 " The knight passed the arlost of his lance through the bridle 
 rein of my horse." — Lady of the Fountain, p. 49. 
 
 Arolo — A covering, or a shroud. 
 
 " I also hastened with arolooedd (shroiids) for the Angles ; 
 Lamentations were in Lloegria along the path of my hand." 
 
 Gwalchmai, 1150-1190. 
 
 Arwisg — Upper garment. 
 
 Arwydd — An ensign, banner, or colours ; a tabard ; 
 Arm. " Argoedd." Hywel Foel, 1240-1280, describes 
 Owain Goch's colours as of fine linen, " bliant arwydd- 
 ion." In the " Dream of Rhonabwy" we read of 
 a troop of men having " arwyddion (hanners) which 
 were pure white with black points." And in " The 
 Lady of the Fountain," a knight is introduced with an 
 "arwydd (a tabard) of black linen about him." 
 
 Arwylwisg — Mourning dress. 
 
 AsAFAR — A shield, or buckler. " There were asafeiriaid 
 (shield bearers) and infantry innumerable." — H. Car. 
 Mag. — Mabinogion. 
 
 As ANT — A shield. 
 
 AsETH — A kind of small darting spear. 
 
 Attrws — A second dress, or garment. 
 
 Attudd — A second cover, or casing. 
 
BRITISH DRESS AND ARMOUR. 119 
 
 B. 
 
 Balawg — Tlie tongue of a buckle ; a fibula ; the flap of 
 the breeches; an apron. In the " Mabinogi" of H. 
 Peredur we read of " a knight bearing the armorial 
 badge of a halaivg (a fibula)." Likewise, in the 
 " Dream of Rhonabwy," a knight is described as 
 having on his belt " a clasp of ivory, with a balawg of 
 jet black upon the clasp ;" another, as having " a jet 
 black balawg upon a buckle formed of the bone of the 
 sea-horse ;" and a third, as having " a balawg of yel- 
 low gold upon a clasp made of the eyelid of a black 
 sea-horse." 
 
 Baner, or Baniar, from bayi, (high or aloft) — A banner or 
 ensign, on which the chieftain's arms were emblazoned. 
 
 " When the generous of the line of Llewelyn comes, 
 With his baner of red and of yellow, 
 Eager to destroy and to conquer, 
 He shall in truth possess the border land of Cynfyn." 
 
 Goronwy Ddu, 1320-1370. 
 
 The Herbert banner is thus described by Lewis Glyn 
 Cothi, 1430-1470:— 
 
 " Three lions argent are upon his baner, 
 Three rampant on a field of the rule of R.^ 
 Bundles of arrows, numerous as the stars. 
 Form his badge of honour." 
 
 The banner was sometimes hoisted on a proper staff 
 called manawyd, mentioned in the " Gododin," and 
 sometimes also on a lance called paladr, as we find in 
 the " Dream of Rhonabwy." 
 
 1 /. e., red or gules. 
 
120 GLOSSARY OF TERMS FOR 
 
 Bangaw — The bandage of honour. 
 
 Barddgwccwll — A hood of sky blue, which the privi- 
 leged Bard wore on all occasions that he officiated, as 
 a graduated badge or literary ornament. This habit 
 was borrowed from the British Bards by the Druids 
 of Gaul, and from them by the Romans, who called it 
 Bardocucullus or the Bard's Cowl. — (See James 
 Patriarclial Religion, &c., p. 75.) 
 
 " Gallia Santonico vestit te hardocucullo, 
 Cercopithecorum penula nuper erat." 
 
 Mart, 14, 128. 
 
 Barf — A beard. The Ancient Britons are said to have 
 worn their beard on the upper lip only. The harf 
 was looked upon as a sign of manliness, hence Lly- 
 warch Hen observes, — 
 
 " Cynddylan, thou comely son of Cyndrwyn, 
 It is not proper that a harf should be worn round the nose 
 By a man who was no better than a maid." 
 
 Elegy on Cynddylan ah Cyndrwyn. 
 
 And of such importance was it to preserve the honour 
 of the beard, that " to wish disgrace upon his harf 
 was one of the tln^ee causes for which the Welsh Laws 
 empowered a man to inflict personal castigation upon 
 his wife. Llywarch Hen thus alludes to the disgrace 
 of beards : — 
 
 " When God separates from man, 
 When the young separates from the old, 
 Forgive to the flyer the disgrace of harfau." 
 
 Barfle — The crest of a helmet, or beaver. 
 
 " And behold Gwrlas, prince of Cornwall, with his legion 
 drawing near to them, and dispersing the Saxons ; and what 
 
BRITISH DRESS AND ARMOUR. 121 
 
 did Eidol tlien do, under such encouragement, but took Hen- 
 gist by the barjle of his hehuet, and brought him amongst his 
 legion, and cried with all his might, ' Bear down the Saxons 
 under foot.' " — Gr. ah Arthur. 
 
 Baryflen, or Barywlen — The upper part of a shield. 
 Cynon, in the " Lady of the Fountain," thus describes 
 the mode whereby he protected himself from a terrible 
 shower of hailstones : — 
 
 " I turned my horse's flank towards the shower, and placed 
 the beak of my shield over his head and neck, while I held the 
 barywlen over my own head; and thus I withstood the 
 shower." 
 
 Ber — A spear, or a pike. This is frequently mentioned 
 by Aneurin as one of the weapons of the heroes of 
 Gododin. It was regarded as something similar to 
 the lance alluded to in St. John, xix., 34 ; for Taliesin, 
 in his " Ode on the Day of Judgment," represents 
 our Saviour as addressing his crucifiers thus : — 
 
 " To you there will be no forgiveness, 
 For piercing me with herau" 
 
 Beraes — A buckler ; a short shield. 
 
 Berllysg — A truncheon. According to the Welsh Laws, 
 
 the usher of the hall had to carry a berllysg, in order 
 
 to clear the way before the king. 
 
 " The door-keeper ought to clear the way for the king with 
 his berllysg, and whatever man he may strike at arm's length 
 with his berllysg, should such seek for redress, he ought not 
 to have it." 
 
 The etymology of the word intimates that his official 
 wand was but of a short size. 
 Bliant — Fine linen, as cambric or lawn. This word is 
 
 R 
 
122 GLOSSARY OF TERMS FOR 
 
 of frequent occurrence in the poems and Mabinogion. 
 Thus we read of " a table cloth of bliant," and of a 
 "gown or coat of bliant." Prydydd y Moch, 1160- 
 1220, thus speaks of Llewelyn ab lorwerth: — 
 " A man resisting reproach, powerful in opposing Lloegr 
 Is Llewelyn, when he is about to march 
 Before the covering of the shower of royalty, 
 Clad in green and white bliant." 
 
 Blif — A warlike engine to shoot stones out of; a cata- 
 pulta. 
 " Battering with the blif, like a torrent, 
 The stones of the gloomy walls of Berwick Castle." 
 
 lolo to Edward III. 
 
 BoDRWY — A ring worn on the thumb, as we infer from 
 
 the etymology of the word, viz., bawd-rhwy. 
 BoGEL — A boss. 
 
 " The man who was in the stead of Arawn struck Hafo-an 
 on the centre of the bogel of his shield, so that it was cloven 
 in twain." — Mab. Pwy II prince of Dyfed. 
 
 BoGLWM — Id., " Boglwm tarian," the boss of a shield. 
 BoLLT — A bolt, dart, or quarrel, shot out of an engine. 
 BoREUwiSG — A morning dress. 
 BoTAS — A buskin ; also a boot. The value of botasau 
 
 cynnyglog, (plaited greaves,) is estimated in the Laws 
 
 of Hywel Dda at fourpence. 
 BoTWM — A button ; a boss. Dafydd ab Gwilym calls 
 
 hazel nuts — • 
 
 " The pretty botymau of the branches of trees." 
 Both — The boss of a buckler. 
 Bras — A cross-bow. 
 
 " The swift comes from the bras." — Adage. 
 
BRITISH DRESS AND ARMOUR. 123 
 
 Brasliain — A coarse linen cloth. 
 
 Brat — A clout or rag. Pwyll, when disguised as a 
 beggar, was clad " in heavy bratiau, and wore large 
 clumsy shoes upon his feet." — Pwyll prince of Dyfed. 
 
 Breichdlws — An ornament for the arm ; a bracelet. 
 
 Breiciiled — Id. 
 
 Breichledr — A bracelet ; a leather band for the arm. 
 It seems to have been worn by bowmen, for Lewis 
 Glyn Cothi, in describing the kind of bow he should 
 wish to have, and the manner in which he should 
 handle it, adds in connexion therewith, — 
 " I will wear a breichledr, if I can, 
 Of gold or of silver."— P. 374. 
 
 Breichrwy — A bracelet, worn by distinguished persons 
 of both sexes. 
 
 " Breichrwyau of gold were round his arms, a profusion of 
 golden rings on his hands, and a wreath of gold round his 
 neck, and a frontlet of gold on his head, keeping up his hair, 
 and he had a magnificent appearance." — Dream of Maxen 
 Wledig. Mabinogion. 
 
 " Greatly am I made to blush by her that is the colour of the 
 twirling eddies of the wave. 
 When her breast receives the reflection of the breichrwy." 
 Cynddelw, 1130-1200, to Efa, daughter of 
 Madawg prince of Powys. 
 
 Breichrwy was another name for the bardic armlet, 
 which, in the Institutes of the Round Table, was called 
 amrwy and aerwy. — (See Aerwy.) 
 
 In the Laws of Hywel Dda there is no fixed value 
 attached to the breichrwy, but it is directed that it 
 should be appraised upon oath. 
 Breninwisg — A royal robe. 
 
124 GLOSSARY OF TERMS FOR 
 
 Brethyn — Cloth ; woollen cloth. Mention is made in 
 the " Dream of Rhonabwy," of a " page having two 
 stockings of thin greenish yellow hrethyn upon his 
 feet;" and in " Pwyll prince of Dyfed," of a "horse- 
 man upon a large grey steed, with a hunting horn 
 about his neck, and clad in garments of grey hrethyn, 
 in the fashion of a hunting garb." 
 
 Brethynwisg — A woollen garment. According to the 
 Laws of Hywel Dda, the officers of the royal court 
 were to receive their brethynwisg from the king at the 
 festivals of Christmas, Easter, and Whitsunday. 
 
 Brithlen — Arras. 
 
 Brondor — A breast-plate ; also a shield. Cynddelw 
 represents Owain Cyfeiliog as having a hrondor in 
 both senses of the word. 
 
 " A strong brondor (breast-plate) has the over-daring one, who 
 habituates the packs of wolves 
 To tread upon the dead carcases of the plain." 
 
 " Terror arises from the din of the blue sea, and a tumult 
 From the brave with the quick moving hrondor (shield)." 
 
 Broneg — A breastplate ; a stomacher. 
 
 Bronfoll — Id. 
 
 Brongengl — A corslet ; a poitrel or breast -leather for a 
 horse. The brongengl, as a part of horse-gear, is 
 mentioned in the Laws of Hywel Dda. 
 
 Bronglwm — A breast-knot. 
 
 Brwg — A covering. 
 
 Brycan — A rug, blanket, or coverlet ; also a clog, 
 brogue, or large shoe, to wear over another. The fol- 
 lowing extracts refer to it in its former acceptation : — 
 " The three essentials of a genuine gentleman ; a brycan, a 
 
BRITISH DRESS AND ARMOUR. 125 
 
 harp, and a cauldron ; and they are his prime portion." — Laws 
 of Dyf nival Moclmud. 
 
 " Three things which are not to be shared with another; a 
 sword, a knife, and a hrycan ; for the owner will keep them by 
 right of law."— 76. 
 
 In case of separation between man and wife, when 
 the property is to be divided, the husband is, by the 
 Laws of Hywel Dda, entitled to the brycan. In the 
 same code the hrycan of a freeholder is valued at sixty 
 pence. 
 
 In the " Dream of Rhonabwy," we are presented 
 with this description of a couch in a peasant's house : — 
 
 " It (the couch) seemed to be made but of a little coarse 
 straw full of dust and vermin, with the stems of boug-hs 
 sticking up therethrough, for the cattle had eaten all the straw 
 that was placed at the head and the foot ; and upon it was 
 stretched an old russet coloured hrycan, threadbare and rag- 
 ged ,• and a coarse sheet, full of slits, was upon the hrycan ; 
 and an ill-stulFed pillow, and a worn out cover, upon the 
 sheet." 
 
 Brych — A rough, streaked, or spotted covering ; a tar- 
 tan, or plaid. 
 
 " Apud plures extat authores Gallos vestimentis quibusdam 
 usos fuisse, quoe Brachas patrio sermone dixerunt; haec et 
 nostris Britannis communia fuisse docet Martialis versiculus, — 
 * Quam veteres Bracha Britonis pauperis.' " 
 
 Camden. 
 
 Brysyll, or Brysgyll — A truncheon; a mace, or sceptre. 
 A hrysyll, in the hands of a religious man, appears as 
 one of the most primitive objects which the Britons 
 used to swear by ; thus we are informed in the Laws 
 of Dyfnwal Moelmud that — 
 
126 GLOSSARY OF TERMS FOR 
 
 " There are three rehcs to swear by ; the hrysyll of the 
 minister of reHgion (golychwydwr), the name of God, and 
 hand joined in hand ; and these are called hand relics. There 
 are three other modes of swearing ; a declaration upon con- 
 science, a declaration in the face of the sun, and a strong 
 declaration by the protection of God and His truth." — Triad, 
 219. 
 In the same Laws we also have the following : — 
 
 " There are three blows which a lord may administer upon 
 his subject in the exercise of his rule ; one with his hrysyll, 
 viz., his official rod, one with the flat of his sword, and one 
 with the palm of his hand." — Triad, 202. 
 The hrysyll was also one of the insignia of the bards, 
 and " it denoted privilege ; and where there was a sit- 
 ting in judgment, it was not right to bear any insignia 
 except the brysyll'"' — lolo MSS., p. 634. 
 BwA — A bow. (See Arf.) 
 
 " Better the use of the sickle than the hwa." — Aneurin.. 
 The value of a hwa, with twelve arrows, is estimated 
 in Hywel Dda's Laws at fourpence. The hwa was 
 generally made of yew ; yet we read in the " Lady of 
 the Fountain" of " an ivory hwa, strung with the 
 sinews of the stag," and in Lewis Glyn Cothi of " steel 
 hwaau." In a tale, written apparently in the four- 
 teenth century, Gwgan the Bard longs to have " a bow 
 of red yew in his hand, ready bent, with a tough tight 
 string, and a straight round shaft, with a compass- 
 rounded nock, and long slender feathers fastened on 
 with green silk, and a steel head, heavy and thick, 
 and an inch across, of a green blue temper, that would 
 draw blood out of a weathercock." (See Lady of 
 the Fountain. Notes.) 
 
BRITISH DRESS AND ARMOUR. 127 
 
 It was customary to gild bows in the fourteenth 
 century, as the following lines of Dafydd ab Gwilym 
 testify : — 
 
 " The vilest hwa that e'er was framed of yew, 
 That in the hand abruptly snaps in two, 
 When all its faults are varnished o'er with gold, 
 Looks strong, and fair, and faultless, and — is sold." — Ibid. 
 
 BwccLED — A buckler. Arm. Bouclezer. 
 BwYELL — An axe, or hatchet. There were several sorts 
 of hwyell ; such as hwyell lydan, a working hatchet ; 
 hwyell hii\ and hwyell gynnud, an axe to fell timber ; 
 hwyell arf^ arf-fwyell, and hwyell ennilleg, a battle- 
 axe. 
 
 In the Laws of Hy wel Dda the hwyell lydan is valued 
 at fourpence ; the hwyell cynnud at twopence ; the 
 hwyell arf, or hwyell ennilleg at twopence ; and the 
 hwyell fechan (small axe) at one penny. 
 
 The king's woodman was entitled to protection as 
 far as he could throw his hwyell. — Welsh Laws. 
 
 The socket of a hwyell cynnud was one of the three 
 things which the palace smith was obliged to make 
 gratuitously for the use of the royal household. — Ihid. 
 
 The king could demand a man, a horse, and a 
 hwyell to make tents with, from every township under 
 villain soccage tenure. — Ihid. 
 
 In the division of goods between man and wife, the 
 former claimed the hwyell cynnud, and the latter the 
 hwyell lydan. — Ihid. 
 
 That the hwyell was used as a weapon of war in the 
 sixth century, appears from the following triad : — 
 
 " The three accursed hwyellawd (battle-axe strokes) of the 
 
128 GLOSSARY OF TERMS FOR 
 
 Isle of Britain; the hwyellawd of Eiddyn on the head of 
 Aneurin, the hwyellawd on the head of lago the son of Beh, 
 and the hwyellawd on the head of Golyddan the bard." 
 
 The bivyell is reckoned as one of the insignia of the 
 
 Bards : — 
 
 " The bwyell is the symbol of science and of its improve- 
 ment ; and the bards of Glamorgan bear it through privilege 
 of the chair : and the hwyell has privilege, viz., the person who 
 bears it by warrant of the judgment of the chair, is authorised 
 to show improvement in knowledge and science before the 
 chair and gorsedd ; and he has precedence in that, and his 
 word is warranted." — lolo MSS., p. 633. 
 
 c. 
 
 Cadach — A piece of cloth; a kerchief; a swaddling 
 clout. 
 
 " Caeo is famous for its thorny hedges. 
 Its clamour and fleas, and the prosecution of thieves. 
 The selling of goats upon credit, its trees, 
 And its variegated cadachau" 
 
 Characteristics of parts of Wales (Mediaeval), 
 Apud Myv. Arch., i., p. 541. 
 
 Cad AS — A kind of stuff, or cloth. 
 
 " A robe of silk and cadas." — D. ah Gwilym. 
 
 " Not in precious gold, nor cadas, 
 A troublesome load, but in a pale covering." 
 
 S. Ceri, 1520. 
 
 Cadbais — A coat of mail ; a corslet. Llywarch Hen 
 represents Caranmael as wearing the cadbais of Cyn- 
 ddylan on the field of battle. 
 
BRITISH DRESS AND ARMOUR. 129 
 
 " When Caranmael put on the cadhais of Cynddylan, 
 And lifted up and shook his aslien spear, 
 From his mouth the Frank would not get the word of peace." 
 
 Elegy on Cynddylan. 
 
 Cadfan — The martial horn ; from cad (a battle) and 
 
 ban (loud), 
 Cadfwyell — A battle-axe. See Bwyell. 
 Cadgorn — ^The horn of battle. It would appear from 
 the following passage that drinking-horns were, occa- 
 sionally at least, used as such : — 
 " A baron — 
 The shrill blower of cadgyrn, the ample mead horns." 
 Llyw. Ben Twrch, 1450-1480. 
 
 Cadseirch — War harness. One of the chiefs of Gododin 
 " Supported martial steeds^ and cadseirch, 
 Drenched with gore on the red-stained field of Cattraeth." 
 
 Aneurin. 
 Cadwaew — A war lance. 
 Cadwen — A chain ; a bandage. 
 Cadwy — A rug ; a covering. 
 
 Cadwyn — A chain. It was of gold, and worn by war- 
 rior chiefs. Thus Llywarch Hen describes Cynddylan 
 prince of Powys, as — 
 " Cynddylan, eminent for sagacity of thought, 
 Cadwynawg (wearing the chain), foremost in the host. 
 The protector of Tren, whilst he lived." 
 
 Elegy on Cynddylan. 
 
 Cae — A ring ; a necklace ; an ornamental wreath. Some 
 of the chiefs of Gododin were decked with a cae. 
 " Caeog (adorned with his wreath) was the leader, the wolf of 
 the holme. 
 Amber beads in ringlets encircled his temples." — Aneurin. 
 
 s 
 
130 GLOSSARY OF TERMS FOR 
 
 One of the Mabinogion, describing Elen, daughter of 
 Eudaf, and sister of Cynan Meiriadog, says of her, — 
 
 " The maid was clothed in robes of white silk, and her 
 bosom was decked with caeau of ruddy gold." — Dream of 
 Maxen Wledig. 
 
 In another of these tales the dress of Owain, the son 
 of Urien, is thus described : — • 
 
 " The next day at noon Owain arrayed himself in a coat, 
 and a surcoat, and a mantle of yellow satin, upon which was 
 a broad band of gold lace ; and on his feet were high shoes 
 of variegated leather, which were fastened by golden caeau in 
 the form of lions." — Lady of the Fountain. 
 
 A Cae was to be valued on oath. — Myv. Arch., iii., p. 
 424. 
 
 Caead — A clasp. A young page in the Tale of " Rho- 
 nabwy" had "over his hose, shoes of parti-coloured 
 leather, fastened at the insteps with golden caeadau." 
 —P. 407. 
 
 Caerawg — This epithet, applied to a particular kind of 
 cloth, signifies " kersey-woven," and is so used because 
 of the similitude of the texture to the work in stone 
 walls, the primary meaning of caerawg being mural. 
 Lady Charlotte Guest has, in the subjoined passage, 
 translated it by the term " diapered," which she con- 
 siders as more appropriate in reference to satin, and 
 which Warton {^ng. Poe., ii., 9, 1824) believes pro- 
 perly to signify " embroidering on a rich ground, as 
 tissue, cloth of gold," &c. 
 
 " On Whit Tuesday, as the king sat at the banquet, lo ! 
 there entered a tall, fair-headed youth, clad in a coat and a 
 surcoat of caerawg satin, and a golden-hilted sword about his 
 
BRITISH DRESS AND ARMOUR. 131 
 
 neck, and low shoes of leather upon his feet." — Geraint ab 
 Erhin. 
 
 Calcii — Enamelled armour. It is a word of frequent 
 occurrence in the Welsh poems, e. g. : — 
 
 " Sweetly sang the birds on the fragrant blossomed apple tree, 
 Over the head of Gwen, before he was covered with sod. 
 He used to fracture the calch of old Llywarch ! " 
 
 LI. Hen on Old Age. 
 
 " They shattered the calch on the faces of Cyndrwynwyn's sons." 
 
 Meigant, 600-650. 
 
 " The wrathful blade would slay, 
 The azure tinted calch would gleam." — Cynddelw. 
 
 Calchdo, and Calchdoed — An enamelled covering; 
 painted armour. 
 
 " Violent was the destruction of the flank and front of the 
 towns, 
 And the breaking of the calchdoedd of the land on the third 
 day after." Meilyr, 1 120-1 160. 
 
 Cap — A cap. 
 
 Capan— A cap, or hat. Myrddin Wyllt (530-600) thus 
 
 addresses a person bearing the name of Yscolan, {q. St. 
 
 Columba ?) : — 
 
 " Black is thy steed — black thy capan, 
 Black thy head — thyself art black. 
 Black thy pate — art thou Yscolan ? " 
 
 Myv. Arch., i., p. 132. 
 
 We read in the Welsh Laws that 
 
 " The king gave to the church of Menevia two choral 
 capanau of velvet." 
 
 Also, — 
 
 " The head groom is entitled to the king's pluvial capanau, 
 
132 GLOSSARY OF TERMS FOR 
 
 and his old saddles of the colour of their wood, and his old 
 cast oiF bridles, and his old cast offspurs." 
 
 In the same Laws we find that a capan dinesig (a civil 
 
 cap) is valued at twenty-four pence. 
 Carai — A bandage, or lace ; a thong. Carai Esgid, a 
 
 shoe-latchet. Esgidiau Careiawg, or shoes having 
 
 latchets, are estimated in the Laws of Hywel Dda at 
 
 twopence. 
 Carddagl — A skirt. 
 Carn — The haft, or hilt of a weapon. 
 
 "She opened a wooden casket, and drew forth a razor, 
 
 whose carn was of ivory, and upon which were two rivets of 
 
 gold." — Ladt/ of the Fountain. 
 
 Carnial — A shoe sole. 
 
 Carp — A clout, a rag. In reference to our blessed 
 
 Saviour's nativity, Madawg ap Gwalter (a.d. 1250) 
 
 observes, — 
 
 " Instead of fine linen 
 About His bed, were seen carpiau.'* 
 
 Myv. Arch., i., p. 406. 
 
 Casmai — A set of ornaments. 
 
 " Around him were casmai, 
 And the flowers of the charming branches of May." 
 
 D. ah Gwilym. 
 
 Casul — A casula, or chasuble; the priest's vestment. 
 Taliesin, probably in his character of Druid, says of 
 himself, — 
 
 " I have been the weigher of the falling drops, 
 Dressed in my casul, and furnished with my bowl." 
 
 Myv. Arch., i., p. 31. 
 
 Caw — A band, or wrapper. Cawiau — Swaddling clouts. 
 
BRITISH DRESS AND ARMOUR. 133 
 
 " The bard's armlet is worn on the arm, below the shonlder 
 joint, and in Gwyncdd it was anciently called Caw, as also in 
 Deheubarth, and often in Glamorgan it was so called likewise ; 
 therefore the bard was called the Bard Caw [or the Bard of 
 the band], after he had received the order of the Pen Cerdd 
 [or the Chief of Song], and the three Beirdd Caw included 
 the Privardd [Chief Bard], the Ovydd [Ovate], and the Der- 
 wyddvardd [or the Druid Bard], otherwise called Privardd, 
 or Bardd Glas, Arwyddvardd or Gwyn Vardd, [the Bard of 
 the Sign, or the White Bard,] and the Bargadvardd and 
 Cylvardd."— /o/o MSS., p. 632. 
 
 Cedaflen — A napkin. 
 Ceitlen — A smock frock. 
 
 Cethrawr — A pike. It was a weapon used in the battle 
 of Cattraeth, in the sixth century. 
 
 " The envious, the fickle, and the base. 
 Would he tear and pierce with a cethrawr.'' — Gododin. 
 
 It cannot be the same as the " brevis cetra," which, 
 according to Tacitus, formed a part of the armour of 
 the ancient Britons, and which is described as a shield 
 or target made of leather, very light, and of a circular 
 form. A cethrawr is valued in the Welsh Laws at 
 fourpence. 
 
 Cewyn — A small bandage ; a clout. 
 
 CiGWAiN — A flesh-fork ; also a spear used for hunting 
 purposes. Thus we read of one of the heroes of 
 Gododin, — 
 
 " As many as thy father could reach. 
 With his cigwain, 
 Of wild boars, lions, and foxes. 
 
 It was certain death to them all, unless they proved too 
 nimble." Aneurin. 
 
134 GLOSSARY OF TERMS FOR 
 
 It was likewise used as a military weapon. For in- 
 stance, Cynddelw thus observes of Owain Gwynedd, — 
 
 " A prosperous lord, ruddy was his cigwain" 
 
 The domestic cigwain of a king was estimated at 
 twenty-four pence ; that of a freeholder at twelve 
 pence. 
 Cledd, Cleddeu, and Cleddyf — A sword. The cleddyf 
 was one of the three lawful arms (see Arf). In the 
 old Law Triads, the value of a white-hilted cleddyf is 
 twenty-four pence ; if it be brittle-edged (hardened), 
 sixteen pence ; and, if it has a round handle, twelve 
 pence. According to the code, which was revised and 
 settled by Hywel Dda, a brittle-edged cleddyf is 
 valued at twelve pence ; a round-hilted one at sixteen 
 pence ; and the white-hilted one at twenty-four pence. 
 In Roman times the northern Britons used very large 
 swords, ingentes gladii. — See Tacitus. 
 
 Lewis Glyn Cothi has written a poem to beg a 
 cleddyf from Dafydd ab Gutyn, from which we may 
 learn what were looked upon in his days as the essen- 
 tials of a good sword. The following are the lines 
 which bear more immediately upon the subject ; and, 
 as it would be difficult to convey the full and precise 
 meaning of the author through the medium of a trans- 
 lation, we shall give them in their original dress : — • 
 
 " Y mae 'n ei gylch, er mwyn ei gil, 
 Dwrn byr mor durn a baril ; 
 Y mae pais o'r gariiais gwyn, 
 A chramp mal cylch ar impyn ; 
 Mae gwregys fForchog gogam, 
 A chrys o goed a chroes gam ; 
 
BRITISH DRESS AND ARMOUR. 
 
 135 
 
 Wrth y groes, wedi'r weithiaw, 
 Y mae yn lied i'm no Haw ; 
 Mae blaen arno fo yn fain 
 Fal nodwydd neu flaen adain ; 
 Blaen yvv fal diflaen y dart, 
 Dur avvchus yw o drichwart ; 
 Croes wen rhag rhyw was annoeth, 
 Croes naid, o'i uncrys yn noeth ; 
 Llain las wrth ddarllen ei liw, 
 Lien wydr fal ellyn ydyw ; 
 Goleu yw hwn fal bagl hir, 
 A gloew ydyw fal glodir ; 
 Lleiddiad fal cyllell luddew, 
 A thra llym fal ysgythr Hew." — V, iii. 
 We read in the " Mabinogion" of a "three-edged 
 cleddyf." — Dream of Rhonahwy, p. 407. 
 
 The deddijf hung on the left side of the bearer ; 
 hence the word cledd signifies both a sword and the 
 left hand ; also, the north, from its being on the left 
 of a person looking eastward, even as the deheu, or 
 south, is on his right. 
 Clos — A pair of breeches. 
 Clwpa — A club. 
 
 " Geraint foHowed the giants, and overtook them. And 
 each of them was greater of stature than three other men, and 
 a huge clwpa was on the shoulder of each." — Geraint ah 
 Erhin, p. 130. 
 
 Dau wr a chlwpa, the play of cat and trap. 
 Clwt — A clout ; a piece of cloth. 
 
 " A clwt is better than a hole." — Adage. 
 Cnap — A boss ; a button. 
 
 " A little way from them, I saw a man in the prime of life, 
 with his beard newly shorn, clad in a robe and a mantle of 
 
136 GLOSSARY OF TERMS FOR 
 
 yellow satin ; and round the top of his mantle was a band 
 of gold lace. On his feet were shoes of variegated leather, 
 fastened by two cnapau of gold." — Lady of the Fountain. 
 
 Cob — A cloak ; a mantle ; a cope. 
 
 CocHL — A mantle, probably, as we infer from the etymo- 
 logy of the word, of a red colour. 
 Cod — A bag, or pouch ; a wrapper. 
 
 "If thou shouldest go to the region of the south, 
 Thou wilt be like the badger in a cod." — D. ah Gwilym. 
 
 The origin of the game of " Badger in the Cod^' is 
 described in the Mabinogi of Pwyll prince of Dyfed. 
 
 CoESARN — A boot. 
 
 CoLER — A collar. 
 
 CoRDWAL — Leather. It occurs in the Mabinogion, and 
 is there evidently intended for the French Cordouan 
 or Cordovan leather, which derived its name from 
 Cordova, where it was manufactured. 
 
 " On his feet were shoes of variegated cordwal." 
 
 See Lady of the Fountain. 
 
 Corn — A horn ; a trumpet. 
 
 " There are three trumpet progressions ; the gathering- of a 
 country according to the heads of families and chiefs of clans, 
 the corn of harvest, and the corn of war and battle against 
 the oppression of adjoining countries and aliens." — Laws of 
 Dyfnwal Moelmud. 
 
 CoRON — A crown. The following passage from Brut y 
 Tywysogion {Myv. Arch., ii., p. 481), seems to imply 
 that the coron was not used by the Welsh as a regal 
 badge previous to the reign of Rhodri Mawr, in the 
 ninth century : — 
 
 "These (Cadell, Anarawd and Merfyn) were called the 
 
BRITISH DRESS AND ARMOUR. 137 
 
 tliree diademed princes, because they, contrary to all that pre- 
 ceded them, wore frontlets ahout their coronau, like the kings 
 of other countries ; whereas, before that time, the kings and 
 princes of the Welsh nation wore only golden chains." 
 
 CoRONiG — A bandlet ; a coronet. 
 
 CowYLL- A garment, or cloak, with a veil, presented by 
 
 the husband to his bride on the morning after marriage. 
 
 — See Jjaivs of Hywel Dda. 
 Crib — A comb. It is valued in the Laws at one penny. 
 Crimogau — Greaves, or armour for the legs. 
 
 " He was arrayed in a coat of armour, with crimogau round 
 his legs and his thighs." — Mahinogion. 
 
 Crud — A cover ; a case ; armour. 
 
 " The three warriors of the isle of Britain that wore golden 
 crM^."— See Triad 124. 
 
 " A stream of blood upon his crud, 
 The crud of the victorious sovereign, chief of the country." 
 Cynddelw to Hywel son of Owain. 
 
 Crys — A loose, or flowing garment ; a shirt, or shift. 
 Lly warch Hen carried the head of Urien in his crys. 
 
 " I bear in my crys a head ; the head of Urien, 
 That governed a court with mildness. 
 And on his white bosom the sable raven doth glut." 
 
 Elegy on Urien RJieged. 
 
 And Golyddan (560-630) says of the few Cimbrian 
 soldiers who once returned from the field of battle, — 
 
 " They told a tale of peace to their wives. 
 Who smelled their crysau full of gore." 
 
 Myv. Arch., i., p. 157. 
 
 In the tale of the " Lady of the Fountain," Cynon, 
 
138 GLOSSARY OF TERMS FOR 
 
 in narrating one of his adventures, thus alludes to 
 the treatment which he received from certain young 
 ladies : — 
 
 " The fourth six took off my soiled garments, and placed 
 others upon me, namely, a crys, and a doublet of fine linen, 
 and a robe, and a surcoat, and a mantle of yellow satin, with 
 a broad gold band upon the mantle." 
 
 The handmaid of the queen was, according to the 
 Laws of Hywel Dda, entitled to the cast-off crysau of 
 her royal mistress. The same Laws gave a freeholder's 
 wife full permission to give away her mantle, her crys, 
 her shoes, her head-cloth, and her meat and drink, as 
 as well as to lend all her furniture. 
 
 A crys and trowsers together were valued at twenty- 
 four pence. 
 
 Crysbais — ^ Waistcoat ; an under vest. 
 
 Cryslain — The opening, or bosom, of a shirt. 
 
 CuNNELLT — Weapons of war ; from cun (a chief), and 
 dellt (splints). 
 
 CuRAN — A boot, a buskin. 
 
 " Should any man strike a slave, he must pay him twelve 
 lawful pence ; — that is to say, six for three cubits of white 
 home-spun cloth, wherewith to make him a coat in which to 
 cut gorse ; and three for trousers ; and one for curanau and 
 mittens ; and one for a hedging bill ; and one for a rope, 
 twelve cubits long, or for an axe, if he be a woodman." — 
 Welsh Laws. 
 
 CuRAS — A cuiras, or a coat of mail. In the middle ages 
 the men of Tegeingl were remarkable for their awk- 
 wardness in the curas. 
 " Common in Tegeingl is the awkward in a curas 
 
BRITISH DRESS AND ARMOUR. 139 
 
 At all times ; — and nobles in city 
 
 And plain continually without substance, without grace." 
 
 3Iyv. Arch., i,, p. 541. 
 
 CwcwLL — A cowl. The men of Powys are described by 
 Cynddelw as — 
 
 " Scattering in the battle, harmless before a cwcwll." 
 
 Mijv. Arch., i., p. 256. 
 
 CwFL — A hood, or cowl. 
 
 " Black is thy cwji, thy note is good, 
 Likewise thy robe, thou bird of harmonious language." 
 
 D. ab Gwilym to a Blackbird. 
 
 CwFLEN — A cap or hat ; a hunting cap. 
 
 CwLBREN — A bludgeon. 
 
 CwLEN — A hat. 
 
 CwNSALLT — A military garment ; a general's robe ; a 
 cloak, or cassock, worn over armour ; a military cloak 
 on which were set the arms, badges, or cognizance of 
 the general or soldiers ; the cloak of an herald-at-arms. 
 
 " The maid gave to Peredur armour, and a cwnsallt of fine 
 red over the armour ; and he was called the knight of the red 
 cwnsallt." — Hanes Peredur, Mahinogion. 
 
 " A cwnsallt of yellow diapred satin was upon the knioht 
 and the borders of the cwnsallt were blue." — The Dream of 
 Rhonahicy. 
 
 " There was a cwnsallt upon him, and upon his horse, divided 
 in two parts, white and black, and the borders of the cwnsallt 
 were of golden purple. And above the cwnsallt he wore a 
 sword, three-edged and bright, with a golden hilt." — Ibid. 
 
 In the I^hjfr Meddygon Mijddfai (a.d. 1230) the 
 leaves of the asparagus, as well as the fennel, are said 
 to resemble the cwnsallt. 
 
140 GLOSSARY OF TERMS FOR 
 
 CwRAN — Same as Curan. 
 
 " The chief huntsman, if he is not arrested before his getting 
 out of bed, and the putting on his cwranau, ought not to 
 answer to any one with respect to a claim that may be de- 
 manded of him." — Laws of Hywel Dda. 
 
 Cyfegydd — A pickaxe. 
 
 Cyflegr — A gun. Its etymology cyd (together) and 
 llegr (that braces or clasps) would of course imply- 
 something very different to the modern gun. 
 
 Cyfrau — Ornaments, jewels. 
 
 " Ghttering are the tops of the cresses ; warhke is the steed j 
 Trees are fair cyfrau of the ground ; 
 Joyful is the soul with the one it loves." — Llywarch Hen. 
 
 Cyfrwym — A bandage. 
 
 Cylchwy — A shield, or buckler; as the name implies, of 
 a circular or round shape. This word is of frequent 
 occurrence in the compositions of the early bards ; 
 e. g. :— 
 
 " His cylchwy was winged with fire for the slaughter." 
 
 Aneurin apud Gododin. 
 
 " The army of Cadwallon encamped on the Wye, 
 The common men, after passing the water, 
 Following to the battle of cylchwy." — Llywarch Hen. 
 
 " With the circle of ruddy gems on my golden cylchwy.'' 
 
 Taliesin. 
 
 " On the ridge of Llech Vaelwy they shattered the cylchwy.^' 
 
 lUd. 
 
 " Gleaming is my sword, swift as lightning it protects the 
 brave, 
 Glittering is the gold on my cylchwy." — Gwalchmai." 
 
 Cyllell — A knife. It would seem from Taliesin that 
 
BRITISH DRESS AND ARMOUR. 141 
 
 in his day the cyllell was regarded as an inferior 
 weapon of war, for he says, — 
 
 " The swords of the men of conflict will not stab the puny 
 cyllellawr (dagger drawer). 
 
 In the romance of " The Lady of the Fountain," men- 
 tion is made of 
 
 " Cylleill with blades of gold, and with the hilts of the bone 
 of the whale." 
 
 In the Laws of Hywel Dda, a cyllell glun, or a dagger, 
 
 is valued at one penny. 
 Cynfas — A sheet of cloth ; a bed sheet. 
 Chwarel — A dart, a javelin. 
 
 " When the bones shall receive the pang 
 Of death, with his swift chwarelau, 
 Then will life be at awful pause." — D. ah Gwilym, 
 
 D. 
 
 Dart — A dart. 
 
 " Illtyd Farchog bore for his arms, argent, three masts, 
 three castle tops, or, and six darts, or. The three masts for 
 the three schools, and the three castle tops for the three col- 
 leges of saints, and the six gold darts for the six churches, 
 which he founded for teaching the Christian religion." — lolo 
 MSS., p. 556. 
 
 A poet, supposed to be Dafydd Nanmor, a.d. 1460, 
 prays that Henry VII. might be protected, among 
 other things, from 
 
 " A stone out of a tower, and the edge of a dartT 
 Again, — 
 
142 GLOSSARY OF TERMS FOR 
 
 " From a leopard, a dart, and the teeth of a monster." 
 
 Ibid., pp. 313, 314. 
 
 DiDDosBEN — Head-covering. 
 
 DiFLAEN — The beard, or beard -point of a dart, or arrow. 
 Lewis Glyn Cothi says of the point of the sword, 
 which he wished to receive from Dafydd ab Gutyn, 
 (see Cledd) — 
 
 " It has a sharp point, 
 Like that of a needle, or the point of a wing ; 
 A point like the dijiaen of a dart." 
 
 DiLLAD — Apparel, or clothes. It is similarly called in 
 the Breton dialect Dillat, and in the Cornish, Dill- 
 adzhas. 
 
 " Nobility will lead, 
 Dillad will shelter." — Adage. 
 
 DiLLYN — A jewel ; an ornament. 
 DuRDORCH — The ring of an habergeon. 
 
 " Who would make a track, when there should be occasion. 
 For the coats of durdyrcli ? " 
 
 O. ah Llywelyn Moel, a.d. 1450. 
 
 DwGAN — A trull, a drab. 
 
 Dyrnflaidd — A kind of iron club having spikes on the 
 striking end ; a halbert. Dafydd Nanmor (as is sup- 
 posed) says in reference to Henry VH. : — 
 
 " Fine is his head, which a whirler or bow. 
 Or battle-axe, or dyrnflaidd, will not dare to strike," 
 
 Mo 3ISS., p. 313. 
 
 Dyrnfol — A gauntlet, or splint ; mitten ; hedging mit- 
 ten. This is the word which we have translated mittens 
 in the extract from the Welsh Laws, sub voce Curan. 
 Lewis Glyn Cothi speaks of 
 
BRITISH DRESS AND ARMOUR. 143 
 
 " Dyrnfolau of the combat, made of steel." 
 Dysgiar— A spear. From tins comes the term dysgiawr 
 (a levelling or slicing), used by Aneurin in the fol- 
 lowing line of the Gododin : — 
 
 " It was the dysgiawr (levelling) of privilege to kill him oa 
 the breach." 
 
 E. 
 
 EiDDOED— A banner, or a standard. The word is used 
 
 by Taliesin — 
 
 " Urien, lord of the cultivated plain, answered again, 
 If there be a meeting because of kindred. 
 We will hft up an eiddoed above the mountain." 
 
 The battle of Argoed Llwyfan. 
 
 " Humble and trembling that saw Llwyfenydd, 
 With a conspicuous eiddoed in the second place ; 
 A battle in the ford of Alclyd, a battle at the confluence." 
 
 Ode to Urien. 
 
 EiGRAU— Stockings without feet. They are otherwise 
 called bacsau, and hosanau pen geist. 
 
 EiRioNYN— A border ; the list of cloth ; the edge or sel- 
 vedge ; any border set on for ornament ; a ruffle. 
 
 Em A jewel ; a gem. Some of the heroes of Gododin 
 
 were decked with gems. 
 
 " The warriors marched to Gododin; their leader laughed 
 As his em army went down to the terrific to'iV— Aneurin. 
 
 Taliesin speaks of a wreath of ruddy emau (rubies)— 
 
 " Rhudd em fy nghylchwy." — Cad Goddeu. 
 
144 GLOSSARY OF TERMS FOR 
 
 Enhudded — A covering. 
 
 " Our lord, of a race liberal of treasure, 
 Comes to day under the enhudded." 
 
 Gr. ah Gweflyn, a.d. 1400. 
 
 Ergyrwaew — A thrusting spear ; an impelled, or flying 
 spear. 
 
 " A vehement ergyrwaew before his shield." 
 
 O. Cyfeiliawg, 1160. 
 
 EsGiD — Cor. " Esgiz." A shoe. 
 
 " Three makers of golden shoes, of the isle of Britain ; 
 Caswallawn the son of Beli, when he went as far as Gascony 
 to obtain Flur the daughter of Mygnach Gorr, who had 
 been carried thither to Caesar the Emperor, by one called 
 Mwrchan the Thief, king of that country, and friend of Julius 
 Caesar, and Caswallawn brought her back to the isle of 
 Britain ; Manawyddan the son of Llyr Llediaith, when he was 
 as far as Dyfed laying restrictions;- Llew Llaw Gyffes, when 
 he was along with Gwydlon the son of Don, seeking a name 
 and arms from Arianrod, his mother." — Triad 124. 
 
 Manawyddan, in the " Mabinogion," bought the 
 leather ready dressed ; and he caused the best gold- 
 smith in the town to make clasps for the shoes, and 
 to gild the clasps. See Manawyddan the son of Llyr, 
 p. 169. Probably mynawyd (an awl) receives its 
 name from this celebrated shoemaker. 
 
 According to the Law^s of Hywel Dda, the queen's 
 handmaid was entitled to the old esgidiau of her royal 
 mistress. 
 Ethy — A spur. The first chieftain celebrated in the 
 
 Gododin wore a " golden ethy." 
 Eurdalaeth — A gold fillet, or coronet. 
 
BRITISH DRESS AND ARMOUR. 145 
 
 EuRDORCii — A golden collar, being an ornament of dis- 
 tinction worn by the ancient warriors of Britain. 
 
 " Of those who went to Cattraeth, being eurdorchogion (wearers 
 of the golden chain), 
 Upon the message of Mynyddawg, sovereign of the people, 
 There came not honourably, in behalf of the Brython, 
 To Gododin, a hero from afar, superior to Cynon." 
 
 Aneurin. 
 " Four-and-twenty sons I have had, 
 Eurdorchawg (wearing the golden chain) leaders of armies ; 
 Gwen was the best of them." — Llywarch Hen, 
 
 EuREM — A golden jewel. 
 
 EuRFODRWY — A gold ring. 
 
 EuRGORON — A gold crown. 
 
 EuRLiN — The raw silk. 
 
 EuRRWY — A gold ring. 
 
 EuRYSGWYD — A gold sliicld. Several of the British 
 chieftains are represented as wearing gold shields in 
 the sixth century. Thus Llywarch Hen, — 
 
 " A second time I saw, after that conflict, 
 Aur ysgwyd on the shoulder of Urien." 
 
 And Aneurin, speaking of Ceredig, says that — 
 
 " His ysgwyd aur dazzled the field of battle." 
 
 F. 
 
 Ffal — The heel of a shoe. 
 Ffaling — A mantle ; a cloak. 
 
 " Like the Irishman for the ffaling. ^^ — Adage. 
 " Guto made a cotton ffaling." 
 
 Guto y Glyn, a.d. 1450. 
 u 
 
146 GLOSSARY OF TERMS FOR 
 
 Ffedawg — ^An apron. The word is evidently a con- 
 traction of arffedawg, which comes from arffed, the lap. 
 Ffedawnen — A neckcloth, or cravat. 
 Ffil — A quick dart. 
 Fflaw — A dart ; a banner. 
 
 " A bright ^aw, from every battle obtaining hostages." 
 
 Cywrysedd Gwynedd a Dehau. 
 
 Ffon — A staff, or stick ; a cudgel. Ffon ddwyhig, a 
 
 quarter-staff. 
 Ffonwaew — A javelin. 
 Ffunen — A band ; a lace ; a riband ; a head-band. 
 
 " Through the window give me the ffunen 
 Of thy generous mother, to cover my head." 
 
 D. ah Edmwnt, a.d. 1450. 
 
 The legal value of a ffunen was fourpence. — H. Dda. 
 Ffunenig — A bandlet, or a lace. 
 Ffyd — Coverings, or garments. 
 
 " Envious also, divested of his ffyd 
 Is the bishop ; miserable the reflection." 
 
 Dr. S. Cent, 1420-1470. 
 
 G. 
 
 Gaflach — A barbed or bearded spear. Peredur struck 
 a knight " with a sharp pointed gaflach, and it hit him 
 in the eye, and came out at the back of his neck, so 
 that he instantly fell down lifeless." — Peredur ab 
 Efrawg. This weapon however seems to have been 
 more peculiar to the Irish, who were hence denomi- 
 nated Gwyddyl gaflachawg. See sub voce Glaif. 
 
BRITISH DRESS AND ARMOUR. 147 
 
 Gardas and Gardys — A garter ; from gar the shank, or 
 
 lower part of the thigh. 
 Gefyn — A fetter ; a gyve ; a manacle ; a shackle. 
 Gem — A gem ; a jewel. 
 
 " There is a broche in the gem of his girdle." 
 
 Tudur Aled, a.d. 1490. 
 
 See also Em. 
 Glaif — A crooked sword ; a scimitar ; a glaive. Accor- 
 ding to the Laws of Dyfnwal Moelmiid, " the three 
 essentials of a vassal were a fireside, a glaif, and a 
 trough." — Myv. Arch., iii., p. 316. But the glaif was 
 not confined to vassals, at least in more recent times, 
 for w^e have Einiawn ab Madawg Rhahawd, 1230- 
 1270, thus speaking of Gruff'ydd ab Llywelyn : — 
 
 " Usual to thee to have the red and dashing glaif over the 
 mane of the steed." — Myv. Arch., '\., p. 392. 
 
 The Gwyneddians, or men of North Wales, who fought 
 under GruflTydd ab Cynan, were distinguished for their 
 use of the glaif and tarian, as appears from the fol- 
 lowing extract : — 
 
 " The kings, therefore, began to retreat, when they beheld 
 the multitude of victorious bands, and the camps of King 
 Gruffydd, and his banners displayed against them, and the 
 men of Denmark with their two-edged axes, and the dart- 
 bearing Gwyddelians with their iron balls full of spikes, and 
 the Gwyneddians gleifiawc (with scimitars) and shield-bearing." 
 — Myv. Arch., ii., p. 593. 
 
 Glain — A jewel; a bead. Glain nod, a prime jewel. 
 Glain nadron, transparent stones, or adder stones, 
 worn by the different orders of bards, each having its 
 appropriate colour ; the blue ones belonged to the 
 
148 GLOSSARY OF TERMS FOR 
 
 presiding Bards, the white to the Druids, the green 
 to the Ovates, and the three colours blended to the 
 disciples. Pliny believed them to have been produced 
 by the blowing of snakes. The truth seems to be, 
 however, that they were glass beads, formed by the 
 fusion of sand and natron by means of the blowpipe, 
 which in shape resembled a serpent. This latter cir- 
 cumstance, together with the close agreement in sound 
 between natron and nadron evidently occasioned the 
 mistake as to their production and real nature. 
 Glasgaen — A blue covering, or armour. As early as 
 the time of Julius Csesar the Britons knew how to 
 dye blue; and it is supposed from the term glastenneu, 
 as applied to the holm, or scarlet-oak, that the oak 
 dust and apple formed the colouring material to which 
 Csesar applied the term glastum. 
 
 " Who is the youth that wears the glasgaen ; 
 What hero is he that proudly leads the wayi*" 
 
 Elegy on Llewelyn ap Madawg, 
 A.D. 1290-1340. 
 
 Gleindorch — A circlet of beads ; a bead necklace. 
 GoDRE — A skirt, border, or edge. 
 GoDRWY — A wreath ; a chain. 
 
 " Adorned with a wreath was the leader, the wolf of the holme. 
 Amber beads godrwyawr (in ringlets) encircled his temples." 
 
 Gododin. 
 
 GoL — A covering. 
 
 " The opposing party reply, claiming a contrary turn, 
 The same is Rhodri, liberal of golodd." 
 
 Gwalchmai, 1150-1190. 
 
 GoLOED — A covering ; a vestment. 
 
BRITISH DRESS AND ARMOUR. 149 
 
 " GruffycUl of a fiery disposition, 
 And the bold frame of llywel with a conspicuous goloed, 
 And for whom I bear the longest affection." — Id. 
 
 GoRBAis — Upper coat. 
 
 GoRDUDD — All outer covering. 
 
 GoRDUDDED — All ovcr covcr. 
 
 GoRDD-DORCH— A collar; a chain, or torque for the neck. 
 
 " Eudaf, as seen by Maxen Wledig in his Dream, had a 
 golden gordd-dorch about his xieoky—MaUnogi. 
 
 GoRTHORCii— A superior wreath; a torque; a collar. 
 Myrddin Wyllt wore a golden gorthorch in that battle 
 where his patron Gwenddoleu fell. 
 
 " In the battle of Arderydd of gold was my gorthorch." 
 
 Myrddin 530-600. 
 
 GoRWisG — An outer garment. 
 
 GoTOEW— A spur. Llywarch Hen speaks with pride of 
 one of his sons as wearing golden gotoeiv. 
 
 " Whilst I was of the age of yonder youth. 
 That wears the golden ottoew, 
 It was with velocity I pushed the spear." 
 
 Elegy on Old Age. 
 
 Gra— The down, nap, or frieze of cloth ; cloth with nap 
 
 upon it. 
 
 The bed which the maiden in the " Lady of the 
 
 Fountain" prepared for Owain, "was meet for Arthur 
 
 himself; it was of scarlet, and gra, and satin, and 
 
 sendall, and fine linen." — P. 57. 
 Grain— A ring. Grain-fgs, the ring-finger. 
 GwAEDLAiN— A bloody blade. One of the heroes of 
 
 Gododin 
 
150 GLOSSARY OF TERMS FOR 
 
 " Gwyalfain the son of Eilydd wielded a gwaedlain." 
 
 Aneurin. 
 
 GwAEDLEN — A blood Veil ; a bloody veil. 
 
 " He was seen — 
 With a gwaedlen conspicuous round his head, 
 And there was blood and food for crows, 
 And the raven on the corpse. 
 And the foes were of hope bereft." 
 
 LI. P. Moch to Llywelyn I. 
 
 GwAEG — A fibula ; a clasp ; a buckle ; the tongue of a 
 buckle. Cynon, narrating an adventure in the " Lady 
 of the Fountain," says, — • 
 
 " I approached the castle, and there I beheld two youths, 
 with yellow curling hair, each with a frontlet of gold upon his 
 head, and clad in a garment of yellow satin ; and they had 
 gold gwaegau upon their insteps." — P. 41. 
 
 GwAELL — A lance. A knight in the " Dream of Rhon- 
 abwy" had " in his hand a blue-shafted gwaell, but 
 from the haft to the point it was stained crimson-red 
 with the blood of the ravens and their plumage." — 
 P. 411. 
 
 GwAEW — A sf)ear, lance, or pike ; a javelin. Also the 
 rod of the apparitor, which he used in summoning 
 j)ersons to appear. 
 
 According to the Laws of Dyfnwal Moelmud, the 
 gwaew was one of " three legal weapons" which it was 
 required of every head of family to provide himself 
 with. See Arf. The gwaew head was one of the 
 three things for which the court smith was to receive 
 payment. The value of the givaew in Hywel Dda's 
 Code was fourpence. — Myv. Arch., iii., 423. The 
 
BRITISH DRESS AND ARMOUR. 151 
 
 length of the apparitor's gwaew was to be tliree cubits ; 
 
 two of which were to be behind, and one before him. — 
 
 Ihid., p. 374. 
 GwAEWFFON — A javeHn. Same as ffonwaew. 
 GwAEWLORF — The staff or shaft of a lance. 
 
 " Khys, the best son of the champion of Mon, 
 With the hasty gioaeiclorf, of Llywelyn's race." 
 
 T. AM. 
 
 GwAEWSAETH — A dart, or javelin. 
 
 GwAiN — A scabbard ; a sheath. In the " Dream of 
 Rhonabwy" we read of a page who " bore a heavy 
 three-edged sword with a golden hilt, in a gwain of 
 black leather tipped with fine gold." — P. 407. Also, 
 of another, who had " in his hand a huge, heavy, 
 three-edged sword, with a gicain of red deer hide, 
 tipped with gold." — P. 408. Again, of one who " had 
 upon his thigh a large gold-hilted one-edged sword, 
 in a gwain of light blue, and tipped with Spanish 
 laton." — P. 411. The gwain of another was of " red 
 cut leather." — P. 412. Some gweiniau were made of 
 wood. Kai addressed Gwrnach the giant in "Kilhwch 
 and Olwen," after this manner : — 
 
 " It is thy gwain that hath rusted thy sword ; give it to me, 
 that I may take out the wooden sides of it, and put in new 
 ones."— P. 295. 
 
 GwALC — The cock of a hat. Het walciaivg, a cocked 
 
 hat. 
 
 " When the men shall be walciaivg, 
 And the women high crested, 
 And the youths with flaunting wings 
 And light steps, will all this be." 
 
 Gronw Ddu, 1400. 
 
152 GLOSSARY OF TERMS FOR 
 
 GwALD — A hem ; a welt. Gwald esgid, a shoe welt. 
 
 GwALDAS and Gwaltes — Idem. 
 
 GwALLT — The hair of the head. The Bards and Druids 
 in ancient times wore their hair short. — James' Patri- 
 archal Religion, p. 75. With the people it was 
 otherwise, " capilloque sunt promisso," says Caesar, — 
 De Bel. Gal., v. Tacitus describes the Silurians as 
 having, for the most part, curly hair, — " torti ple- 
 rumque crines." Taliesin speaks of the people of 
 Gwent, in the sixth century, as being long-haired, 
 " gwallthirion." 
 
 " Greatly fearful the perjury 
 Of the Gwenhwys with the long hair." 
 
 Giraldus Cambrensis says of the Welsh in the twelfth 
 century, that the men and women cut their hair close 
 round to the ears and eyes. In the succeeding cen- 
 tury, however, the fashion was altered ; for we are 
 informed that Dafydd ab Gwilym, and the young 
 men of his day, wore their hair long. In the eighth 
 century, it was the custom of people of consideration 
 to have their children's hair cut the first time by 
 persons for whom they had a particular honour and 
 esteem, who, in virtue of this ceremony, were reputed 
 a sort of spiritual parents, or godfathers to them. In 
 the Mabinogi of " Kilhwch and Olwen," this same 
 custom appears. " Arthur is thy cousin," said Kilydd 
 to his son ; " go, therefore, unto Arthur, to cut thy 
 gwallt, and ask this of him as a boon." — P. 252. It 
 would seem from the Mabinogion that gwallt of a 
 yellow colour was the favourite in mediaeval times. 
 The Early British Ecclesiastics shaved their hair 
 
BRITISH DRESS AND ARMOUR. 153 
 
 from ear to ear across tlie front of the head, -which 
 fashion tlicy probably borrowed from the garland and 
 tiara of the Druids, and not, as was imputed to them 
 by the Romanists, from Simon Magus. — Eccles. Ant. 
 of the Cymry, p. 310. 
 
 GwASGAWD — A waistcoat. 
 
 GwASGRWYM — A bandage ; a girdle. 
 
 GwDDWGEN — A neckcloth ; a cravat. 
 
 GwE — A web of cloth. 
 
 GwEFR — Amber. Amber beads were borne by military 
 chieftains in the sixth century. See Godricy. 
 
 GwENTAS — A high shoe ; a buskin. In the " Lady of 
 the Fountain" a person is described as having " on his 
 feet two gicentasau of variegated leather, fastened by 
 two bosses of gold." — P. 42. Two youths seen by 
 Maxen Wledig in his Dream, "had on their feet 
 gwentasau of new Cordova leather, fastened by slides 
 of o'old." — P. 279. The legal value oi gwentasau was 
 one penny. — Myv. Arch., iii., p. 424. 
 
 GwENWiSG — A white garment ; a surplice. 
 
 " Clad in a shroudy wenwisg." 
 
 D. ab Gwilym, 1400. 
 
 GwiSG — A garment ; apparel ; dress. 
 GwisGAD — Habiliment. 
 GwLANEN — A flannel. 
 GwRDDWAEW — A javelin. 
 GwRDDYN — A dart; a javelin. 
 
 " Braint Hir came amongst a group of the mendicants, in 
 the place where the diviner was haranguing them; and without 
 any hesitation, when he got an opportunity for his aim, he 
 lifted a gwrddyn, and wounded the diviner." — Gr. ah Arthur. 
 
154 GLOSSARY OF TERMS FOR 
 
 GwREGYS — A girdle. So in Cor. Arm. " Gouris." 
 
 Helen the daughter of Eudaf, as seen by Maxen in 
 his Dream, had a " givregys of ruddy gold around her." 
 — Dream of Maxen Wledig, p. 280. A knight in the 
 " Dream of Rhonabwy" had " a sword, the gwregys or 
 belt of which was of dark green leather with golden 
 slides and a clasp of ivory upon it, and a buckle of jet 
 black upon the clasp." — P. 411. 
 
 A gwregys of gold or silver was, according to the 
 
 Laws of Hy wel Dda, to be appraised ; if not of those 
 
 materials, its value was one penny. A trousers gwregys 
 
 is likewise estimated at one penny. 
 
 GwRTHFACH — The beard or returning point of a weapon. 
 
 GwRYDD — A wreath 
 
 " An angel's covering of yellow hair, 
 In a gwrydd of gold round the maid's shoulder." 
 
 jD. ah Gwilym. 
 
 H. 
 
 Haen — A plait, or fold. 
 
 " One haen is not shelter enough, 
 Without another haen of stiff' hairs like arrow-points." 
 
 lolo Goch. 
 
 Haiarnblu — The iron scales used in armour. Lit. iron 
 
 feathers. 
 Haiarngaen— A covering of iron ; iron armour. 
 " Does any one ask — Concerns it not men, 
 Ere the haiarngaen be reddened, 
 What youth is he that wears the blue armour, 
 What hero is the haughty one in front?" 
 
 Llywarch Llaety, 1290-1340. 
 
BRITISH DRESS AND ARMOUR. 155 
 
 Hatr, Hatriad — A covering. 
 
 Hed — A hat. 
 
 Helm — A helmet. The following descriptions of a helm 
 occur in the "Dream of Rhonabwy :" — ^^ A helm of 
 gold, set with precious stones of great virtue, and at 
 the top of the helm the image of a flame-coloured 
 leopard, with two ruby-red stones in its head." — P. 
 411. "A golden helm, wherein were set sapphire 
 stones of great virtue ; and at the top of the helm the 
 figure of a flame-coloured lion, with a fiery-red tongue, 
 issuing above a foot from his mouth, and with vene- 
 mous eyes, crimson-red, in his head." — P. 412, "A 
 bright helm of yellow laton, with sparkling stones of 
 crystal in it, and at the crest of the helm the figure of 
 a griffin, with a stone of many virtues in its head." — 
 P. 414. 
 
 It would appear that the helm is not identical with 
 the penffestin, for it is said that " Peredur attacked a 
 sorceress, and struck her upon the head with his sword, 
 so that he flattened her hebn and her penffestin like a 
 dish upon her head," — (Peredur ah Efraivg, p. 323) ; 
 and that a knight " overthrew Kai, and struck him with 
 the head of his lance in the forehead, so that it broke 
 his helm and \he penffestin,''' — {Lady of the Fountain, 
 p. 67), as if they were two distinct things. 
 
 Hem — A hem, or border. 
 
 Heulrod — A sun cap ; a cap to keep off" the sun. 
 
 " I have a heulrod of the skin of a fish ; with that on my 
 head I will stand before Hu, when he is dining; and I will 
 eat with him, and I will drink, without any notice being taken 
 of me." — H. Car. Mag. Mahinogion. 
 
15i5 GLOSSARY OF TERMS FOR 
 
 Hod — A hood, or cap. 
 
 HoNFAS — A chopping knife. Its value was one penny. 
 — Myv. Arch., iii., 424. 
 
 HoNFFEST — A tunic. It was an expensive article of dress, 
 being valued at twenty-four pence. 
 
 Hos, HosAN — A hose, or a stocking. We read in the 
 " Dream of Rhonabwy" of " two hosan of thin greenish 
 yellow cloth," p. 406 ; also, of " two hosan of fine 
 white buckram," p. 408 ; and again, of " two hosan of 
 fine Totness," p. 409. Hosanau mawr are legally 
 valued at eightpence. The groom of the reign was 
 entitled to the king's old hosanau. — Myv. Arch., iii., 
 p. 373. 
 
 HosANLAWDR — A pair of pantaloons. 
 
 HoTAN, HoTYN — A Cap. The word occurs in " Liber 
 Landavensis." Hotyn esgid, the part of a shoe clos- 
 ing over the instep. 
 
 HuAL — A fetter, gyve, or shackle. So in Arm. 
 
 " The three aurhualogion (golden banded chiefs) of the isle 
 of Britain : Rhiwallon Wallt Banhadlen, Rliun the son of 
 Maelgwn, and Cadwaladr the Blessed ; they were so called 
 because it was granted to them to wear bands of gold round 
 their arms, knees, and necks, and were therefore invested with 
 regal privilege in every country and dominion in Britain." — 
 Triad 28. 
 
 Taliesin speaks of " the steel blades, mead, violence, 
 and hualau of the men of Cattraeth." — Myv. Arch., 
 i., p. 21. 
 
 In the Laws an iron hual is valued at one penny ; 
 a wooden hual at a farthing. — Myv. Arch., iii., p. 424. 
 Hug — A loose coat, or cloak. 
 
BRITISH DRESS AND ARMOUR. 157 
 
 " Reynard, I pray thee, stop the leap, 
 And tear a corner of the golden hugT 
 
 It. G. Eryri concerning the Peacock, 
 A.D. 1420. 
 
 HuGAN and Hugyn, dim. — Idem. 
 HwsAN — A hood. 
 Hychwaew — A pushing spear. 
 
 " When his sight was darkened the monster became furious ; 
 and as the wild boar rushes upon the hychwaew of the hunts- 
 man, so did he rush at Arthur upon the point of the sword." 
 — Gr. ah Arthur. 
 
 I. 
 
 Irai — A sharp point; a goad. 
 
 " Samgar — smote of the Philistines six hundred men with 
 an ox irai." — Judges, iii., 31. 
 
 IsARN — A bill, scythe, or sickle ; a long hatchet ; a 
 battle-axe. 
 
 " Cutting off her head — 
 With an isarn at one stroke." — D. ab Gwilym. 
 
 Ll. 
 
 Llachbren — A cudgel. Cudgelling is the common di- 
 version among the people of Caermartlienshire, hence 
 they are nicknamed Llachwyr, or cudgellers. 
 
 Llaesbais — A loose trailing coat. In " Ymarwar LIudd," 
 {Myv. Arch., i., p. 76,) mention is made of a people 
 
158 GLOSSARY OF TERMS FOR 
 
 " amlaes eu peisiau" (in long robes) as invaders of the 
 isle of Britain. 
 
 " Men from a country in Asia, and the region of Capys ; 
 A people of iniquitous design : the land is not known 
 That was their mother. They made a devious course by sea. 
 Amlaes eu peisiau, who can equal them ? " 
 
 Llafn — A blade ; a slide. 
 
 " They had daggers with llafneu (blades) of gold, and with 
 hilts of the bone of the whale." — Lady of the Fountain, p. 42. 
 
 " Buskins of new cordovan leather on their feet, fastened 
 by llafneu (slides) of red gold." — Dream of Maxen Wledig, p. 
 
 279. 
 
 Llafnawr — Aggr. Bladed weapons ; spears used by 
 the Britons, about seven feet long, nearly three of 
 which length was a blade, like that of a sword. This 
 weapon is frequently mentioned by the earliest bards ; 
 for instance, Taliesin observes, — 
 
 " Exalted is Rheged of warlike chiefs ; 
 They brandished the llafnawr of battle, 
 Under the round shield of the shout. 
 The light of which displayed a pale corpse." 
 
 Bronze llafnawr were used in Wales as late as the 
 time of Owain Glyndwr, as several of them have been 
 found in places where he fought his battles. 
 Llain — A blade ; a sword. 
 
 " Heroic suffering, the voice of pain, and a blue llain on the 
 thigh. 
 Will be heard of In Britain."— Cyw^fcfeZu;, 1150-1200. 
 
 Llarp — A shred ; a rag ; a clout. 
 
 Llath — A rod. Eudaf was seen by Maxen Wledig in 
 
BRITISH DRESS AND ARMOUR. 159 
 
 his Dream " with a chessboard of gold before him, and 
 a llath of gold, and a steel file in his hand." — P. 279. 
 
 Llawban — Felt. Brethyn llaivban, felt cloth. 
 
 Llawdryfer — A hand harpoon ; a hand dart. 
 
 " The foam will guard thee against the llawdryfer of a river 
 thief." — D. ill) Gwilym to the Salmon. 
 
 Llawdr — Trowse, trowsers, or pantaloons ; breeches. In 
 the " Lady of the Fountain," Cynon observes of six 
 damsels whom he met with at a certain castle : — ^" They 
 took off my soiled garments, and placed others upon 
 me ; namely, an under vest, and a llawd?' of fine linen, 
 and a robe, and a surcoat, and a mantle of yellow 
 satin, with a broad gold band upon the mantle." — P. 
 43. The llawdr is generally joined with the crys, or 
 under vest ; and, in the Laws of Hy wel Dda, they are 
 valued together at twenty-four pence, a high price. — 
 (Myv. Arch., iii., p. 424.) In the Triadic Laws, it is 
 enjoined that a knife, a sword, and a llawdr, if lost in 
 behalf of a house should not be paid for. — Wyv. Arch., 
 iii., p. 323. 
 
 The apparitor was entitled at the assize in November 
 to a new coat, under vest, and a llawdr, but there was 
 to be no shalloon in his llawdr. His clothes were to 
 reach to the tie of the latter garment. — P. 374. 
 
 In Cornish lodr (pi. lydraiC) means stockings ; " and 
 this has happened," saith E. Lhwyd, " because the 
 old trouse was breeches and stockings in one garment, 
 which is still retained in the Highlands of Scotland, 
 and in several other countries." Arm., lowzr and 
 laurec ; and lawrega, or laureaff, to put on one's 
 breeches. 
 
160 GLOSSARY OF TERMS FOR 
 
 Llawes — A sleeve; from llaw, a hand. 
 
 Llawfwyall — A hand hatchet ; valued in the Laws at 
 one penny. 
 
 Llen — A veil, a plaid, or a scarf. Giraldus Cambrensis 
 says that the Welsh women of his day covered their 
 heads with a large white veil, folded together in the 
 form of a crown, after the manner of the Parthians. 
 In the " Dream of Rhonabwy," we read of a youth 
 who had "a llen (a scarf) with yellow borders. — 
 P. 376. Also of " a troop, whereof every one of the 
 men had a llen of white satin, with jet black borders." 
 —P. 403. 
 
 Llengel — A veil. Gruffydd ab Meredydd, a.d. 1310- 
 1360, referring to the death of Tudur ap Goronwy, 
 says, — 
 
 " Altogether sad the separation ! 
 A silent covering llengel 
 Hides the pensive cheek." 
 
 Mrjv. Arch., i., p. 438. 
 
 Llian — A web ; linen-cloth. Llian cr'i, unbleached cloth ; 
 
 llian hras, coarse cloth ; llian main, fine linen ; llian 
 
 hrith, check-cloth ; llian amdo, a shroud cloth. 
 
 Several of the officers of the court were, by Hywel 
 
 Dda's Laws, entitled to their llian from the king or 
 
 the queen. 
 Llieinwisg — A linen garment. The same observation 
 
 will apply here. 
 Llinon — A shaft. 
 
 " Joy to the arm, and the hard llinon ; 
 Let him kill ; let him silence the motley rabble." 
 
 T. Penllyn, a.d. 1460. 
 
BRITISH DRESS AND ARMOUR. IGl 
 
 Llinyn — A string. 
 
 Cynon, in the "Lady of the Fountain," describes two 
 youths, who had each " an ivory bow, with llinynau 
 made of the sinews of the stag." — P. 42. 
 Llodryn — Dim. of Llawdr. 
 Llogell — A pocket. 
 Llop — A buskin ; a boot. 
 Llopan — A sort of high shoe ; a sock. 
 
 Pwyll, in the guise of a mendicant, " was clad in 
 coarse and ragged garments, and wore large llopanau 
 upon his feet." — Pwyll P. of Dyved, p. ^^. 
 
 In an old medical Avork it is stated that " the ashes 
 of old llopanau are good against proud flesh." 
 Llost — A spear; a lance ; a javelin. 
 Lluchwaew — A missive dart ; a javelin. 
 
 Yspyddaden Penkawr threw three poisoned lluch- 
 waew after the messengers that asked his daughter 
 Olwen for Kilhwch the son of Kilydd. — Kilhwch and 
 Olwen, p. 277. 
 Llumman — A flag, ensign, banner or standard. 
 
 The word is used by Golyddan, 560-630, in his 
 " Destiny of Britain," 
 
 " The sacred llumman of Dewi will they raise." 
 
 Myv. Arch., i., p. 158. 
 
 Llummanbren — The staff" of a banner, or of a standard. 
 
 Llummanig — A banderol. 
 
 Lluryg — A lorica ; a brigandine ; a coat of mail. In 
 the battle fought under Boadicea, the Britons, we are 
 told, had no loricse. — Hancs Cymru, p. 85. They used 
 the same, however, in the sixth century, for Aneurin 
 thus describes the heroes of Gododin : — 
 
162 GLOSSARY OF TERMS FOR 
 
 "The heroes went to Cattraeth with marshalled array and 
 
 shout of war, 
 With powerful steeds, and dark brown harness, and with 
 
 shields. 
 With uplifted javelins, and piercing lances, 
 With glittering Uuri/gau, and with swords." 
 
 The word also occurs in the poems of Llywarch Hen 
 and Taliesin. According to Hywel Dda's Laws the 
 lluryg was to be valued or appraised upon oath. — 
 Myv. Arch., iii., 423. 
 Llymwydden — A wooden spear. 
 
 M. 
 
 Maenfan — The beasil of a ring. 
 Malen — A shield. 
 
 " A golden apple on the convex of the malen, 
 And then a spike on the top." 
 
 T. AM, A.D. 1490, to a Buckler. 
 
 Manawyd — ^The staff of a banner, or standard. 
 
 " There was a confident impelling forward of the manawyd 
 of the variegated standard." — Gododin. 
 
 Maneg — A glove, probably of Roman origin. 
 
 " I will not wear any strait menyg 
 Made of sheep skin." — D. ah Gwilym. 
 
 Mantell — A mantle, or cloak. It was proverbially 
 regarded as the best covering. 
 
 " Goreu un tudded mantell.'" 
 Cynon, in the " Lady of the Fountain," saw " a 
 
BRITISH DRESS AND ARMOUR. 163 
 
 man in the prime of life, with his beard newly shorn, 
 clad in a robe and a mantell of yellow satin ; and 
 round the top of his mantell was a band of gold lace." 
 —P. 42. 
 
 In the time of Hywel Dda, the chief falconer was 
 entitled to the mantell in which the king rode on the 
 three princi})al festivals. A mantell of a dark brown 
 colour, or of superfine quality, was estimated at twenty- 
 four pence. — Myv. Arch., iii., 424. 
 Marchawgwisg — A riding habit ; a riding dress. 
 
 " Gwenhwyvar and all her women were joyful at her coming, 
 and they took off her marchawgwisg, and placed other garments 
 upon her." — Geralnt ah Erhin, 129. 
 
 Meilyndorch — A sashoon. From meilwn, the small of 
 
 the leg, and torch, a coil. 
 Meilynwisg — Id., called also arfeilyn. 
 MoDRWY — A ring. 
 
 " Delightful again is the maid with a modrwy." 
 
 Taliesin. 
 " Bracelets of gold were upon his arms, and many modrwyau 
 upon his hands." — Dream of Maxen Wledig, p. 279. 
 
 According to Hywel Dda's Laws a modrwy was to 
 be appraised upon oath. — Myv. Arch., iii., p. 424. 
 
 Moled — A piece of cloth, forming a part of a woman's 
 dress, to cover the head and shoulders ; a muffler ; a 
 kerchief. 
 
 MwGWD — A mask, a vizard. 
 
 " Mead will pull off the mwgwd" — Adage. 
 " In vino Veritas." 
 
 MwN — The upper part of the shaft of a weapon, next to 
 the head. 
 
164 GLOSSARY OF TERMS FOR 
 
 " Peredur beheld two youths enter the hall, and proceed up 
 to the chamber, bearing a spear of mighty size, with three 
 streams of blood flowing from the mwn to the ground." — 
 — Peredur ah Efrawg. 
 
 MwNDLWS — A neck ornament ; a necklace. 
 MwNDORCH — A collar ; a wreath for the neck. 
 Mynwor — A collar, properly of draught harness. 
 
 " Like yellow gold round the foam of the sea, 
 Are the delicate tresses over her mynwor." 
 
 D. ah Gwilym to Morfyd(Vs hair. 
 
 Mynygldlws — A neck ornament. 
 Mynygldorch — A collar or wreath for the neck. 
 Mynyglwisg — A neck -kerchief ; a neck-cloth. 
 Myrierid — Pearls. 
 
 " The spreading of my songs before thee. 
 Be it not like casting myrierid before swine." 
 
 LI P.Moch, 1160-1220. 
 
 N. 
 
 Nais — A band, or tie. 
 Neisiad — A kerchief. 
 
 O. 
 
 Oferdlws — A vain ornament, or jewel ; a jewel merely 
 ornamental. 
 
 " The judge of the palace claims oferdlysau, when his office 
 is pledged to him, namely, a chessboard of whalebone from 
 
BRITISH DRESS AND ARMOUR. 165 
 
 the king, and a gold ring from the queen, and another from 
 the domestic bard ; and these oferdlysau he ought neither to 
 give, nor to sell whilst he lives." — Welsh Laws. 
 
 Offerengrys — A cope ; a sacerdotal vestment. 
 
 FFEREN WISG Id. 
 
 On, Onen — A spear with an ashen shaft. There is very 
 frequent allusion in the Welsh poems to this weapon ; 
 e.g., Llywarch Hen says — 
 
 " Let the gore be aptly clotted on the on." 
 
 And again, — 
 
 " When Caranmael put on the corslet of Cynddylan, 
 And lifted up and shook his onen, 
 From his mouth the Frank would not get the word of peace." 
 
 And later, Cynddelw, in his Elegy on Ithel son of 
 Cadifor, — 
 
 " The ruddy onen would kill from his grasping hand." 
 From this word is formed ongyr, an aggregate of spears. 
 
 " Bold in slaughter, the swift one went with the gieamings of 
 the ongyr, 
 The eagle of magnificent gift in the moving tents." 
 
 Prydydd Breuan, 1300-1360. 
 
 P. 
 
 Paeled — A skull cap. 
 
 " They gave one another blows so boldly fierce, so frequent, 
 and so severely powerful, that their helmets were pierced, and 
 their paeledau were broken, and their arms were shattered, and 
 the light of their eyes was darkened by sweat and blood." — 
 Geraint ah Erhin, p. 123. 
 
166 GLOSSARY OF TERMS FOR 
 
 Pais — A coat. The pais formed from an early period 
 one of the principal articles of a person's dress, and was 
 of various materials, colours and sizes. In " Peredur 
 ab Efrawg'," we read of a knight with an "iron pais.'' — 
 P. 243. Kai told Gwalchmai that " whilst his speech 
 and soft words lasted, a pais of thin linen would be 
 armour sufficient for him." — P. 327. Two youths, in 
 the " Lady of the Fountain," wore each a "pais of 
 yellow satin." — P. 3. Taliesin speaks of a British tribe 
 that wore " long peisiau." — Mt/v. Arch., i.,,76. And 
 in the " Dream of Rhonabwy" we read of a young- 
 man " clad in a pais of yellow satin, falling as low as 
 the small of his leg, and embroidered with threads of 
 red silk."— P. 408. By the Laws of Hywel Dda, the 
 apparitor of the court was entitled at tlie November 
 assize to a new pais, under-vest, and trousers. — Myv. 
 Arch., iii., 374. 
 
 Paladr — A spear-staff; the shaft of a javelin. Accor- 
 ding to the Triadic Laws, " pren peleidr," or a tree 
 whereof to form spear shafts in the king's cause, was 
 regarded as one of " the three free trees in the royal 
 forest." — Mi/v. Arch., iii., p. 322. The paladr is 
 much spoken of in the sixth century, e. g., Aneurin 
 thus writes, — 
 
 " The heroes marched to Cattraeth with marshalled array and 
 
 shout of war, 
 With powerful steeds, and dark brown harness, and with 
 
 shields. 
 With uplifted peleidyr, and piercing lances." 
 
 Sometimes a flag was attached to the point of the 
 paladr. Thus we read in the " Dream of Rlionabwy" 
 
BRITISH DRESS AND ARMOUR. 167 
 
 of a youth who had in his hand " a mighty paladr, 
 speckled yellow, with a newly sharpened head ; and 
 upon the paladi' a banner displayed." — P. 409. 
 Paled — A shaft ; a javelin ; a dart. Givare paled, a 
 tilting match. 
 
 " After we had completed every thing which appertained to 
 the gods, there happened between two nephews a dispute about 
 the victory at a gware paled.'' — Gr. ab Arthur. 
 
 Pali — Satin, or velvet ; but its exact signification is not 
 quite obvious, as it sometimes seems to imply the one, 
 and sometimes the other, according to the rank of the 
 persons who are represented as wearing it. There is 
 mention in the Mabinogion of Pali caeraicg, which is 
 translated " diapered satin ;" also of pali mehjngocJi, 
 " 3^ellow red satin," which seems to imply that the 
 mediaeval weavers of Britain were acquainted with the 
 art of making what are usually called shot silks, or 
 silks of two colours predominating interchangeably. 
 
 Pall — A mantle ; a pall. Owain Cyfeiliog wore a 
 " Pall cochr—Myv. ArcJi., l, p. 222. 
 
 Pan — Fur ; ermine. One of the heroes of Gododin 
 wore 
 
 " Golden spurs and pan." 
 Par — A spear. 
 
 " Splintered shields about the ground he left, 
 And parau of awful tearing did he hew down." 
 
 Gododin. 
 
 Parfaes — A shield. 
 
 Pelyd — The legs of stockings with the feet cut off ; also 
 called hacsau. 
 
168 GLOSSARY OF TERMS FOR 
 
 Penawr — A headpiece ; a helmet. 
 
 " The blades gUttered on the bright penawr." 
 
 Taliesin. 
 Pendel — A head ornament, or chaplet. 
 
 " Brutus put a pendel of vine leaves on his head." 
 
 Brut y Brenhinoedd. 
 Penffestin — A helmet. 
 
 " Ffrollo struck Arthur on his forehead, so that the sword 
 was blunted on the rings of his penffestin." — Gr. db Arthur. 
 
 See also suh voce Helm. 
 Penguwch — The fore part of any head-covering ; a bon- 
 net ; a cap. 
 
 " Owain struck the knight a blow through his helmet, head- 
 piece, and the crest of his penguwch." — Lady of the Fountain, 
 54. 
 
 " A yellow penguwch used to be worn by a woman newly 
 married." — Hen Bdefodau. 
 
 The legal value of a penguwch was a penny. — ]\fi/v. 
 
 Arch., iii., p. 424. 
 Penlliain — A head-cloth. It was valued at eightpence. 
 
 — Hid. 
 Penllinyn — A head-band. 
 Penon — A pennant. 
 Penre — A woman's coif or cowl, or hair-lace to truss up 
 
 the hair. 
 Penrwym — Id. 
 Pensel — A great standard. 
 
 " The choicest token with the Irish 
 Are yellow and red in the front of onset ; 
 Do thou consecrate the pensel of Llywelyn ; 
 Do thou lead them on with these two colours." 
 
 lolo Goch to O. Glyndwr. 
 
BRITISH DRESS AND ARMOUR. 169 
 
 Penwisg — A head-dress. 
 Penwn — A banner; a pennon. 
 Perced — A wrapper. 
 
 " A covering against an angry storm ; 
 An Irish perced of two breadths." 
 
 D. LI. ah LI. ah Gruffydd, 
 to a Mantle. 1480. 
 
 PiCELL — A dart ; a javelin. 
 PiCFFOx — A pike-staff. 
 PiLAN — A spear. 
 PiLEN — A fringe, or border. 
 Pilwrn — A dart. 
 
 PiLYN — A clout ; a rag ; a piece of any texture used as 
 a covering or garment. Pilipi gwddj\ a neck-kerchief. 
 PiLYNDAWD — A covering, habiliment, garment, or vesture. 
 PiLYS — A covering or robe made of skin ; a pelisse. 
 
 " Rhita the giant made a 'pilys of the scalps of the beards 
 of kings." — Gr. ah Arthur. 
 
 PiLYSYN — A robe ; a pelisse. 
 
 Plethlinyn — A plaited cord, or bobbin. 
 
 Plu, Pluf, Pluawr — Plumes ; feathers. That military- 
 men, as early as the sixth century, wore feathers of 
 particular colours as distinctive badges, is evident from 
 the testimony of the poets of that age. Thus Lly- 
 warch Heu says of himself, — 
 
 " After the sleek tractable steeds, and garments of ruddy hue, 
 And the yellow -pluawr, 
 Slender is my leg, my piercing look is gone." 
 
 And Aneurin, of the heroes of Gododin, — 
 
 " Redder were their swords than their pluawr." 
 
 z 
 
170 GLOSSARY OF TERMS FOR 
 
 Pyrchwyn — The crest of a helmet. It was to be ap- 
 praised upon oath. — Myv. Arch., hi., 423. 
 Pyrgwyn — Id. See Penguwch. 
 
 R. 
 
 Rhac — The wrest of a cross-bow. 
 Rhactal — A frontlet; a forehead cloth. 
 
 " I beheld two youths with yellow curling hair, each with a 
 rhactal of gold upon his head." — Lady of the Fountain, 41. 
 
 Rhagwisg — A fore-garment ; a prior dress. 
 Rhaidd — A spear. 
 Rhain — Lances, spears. 
 
 " Support each other against them with ruddy rhain." 
 
 Taliesin. 
 
 Rhefawg — A bandage. 
 
 " They twisted four rods, and made four rhefawg to bind 
 Oliver with." — H. Car. Mag. Mahinogion. 
 
 Rheiddyn — A dart. In the Gododin, war seems to be 
 personified under the name "mam rheiddyn," the 
 mother of the lance. 
 
 Rhestrawg — A plaited target, or buckler. 
 
 Rhethren — A pike ; a lance. Taliesin, in his Ode to 
 Gwallawg, says, — 
 
 " Splendid his commanding rhethren." 
 
 Rhodawg, Rhodawr — A chariot ; a shield. The ancient 
 Britons possessed war chariots of a peculiar construc- 
 tion, having scythes attached to the wheels, calculated 
 to cause no inconsiderable annoyance to the enemy. 
 
BRITISH DRESS AND ARMOUR. 171 
 
 Some idea may be had of the force in chariots which 
 they could bring into the field, from Ceesar's account 
 of the number which Cassivellaunus, even when de- 
 feated, was able to retain in his service. " Dimissis 
 amplioribus copiis, millihus circiter qiiatuor essedari- 
 oriim relictis." — Ccbs. de Bell. Gall., 1. v., c. 19. At 
 what time the use of these martial vehicles was discon- 
 tinued we cannot tell. Dr. O. Pughe implies that 
 they were used in the battle of Cattraeth, translating 
 
 " Twll tal ei rodawr," 
 by the words " the front opening of his chariot." 
 Tliere are other expressions made use of by the poets 
 of a much later date, which convey still more clearly 
 the idea that some of the Welsh chieftains appeared in 
 a chariot on the field of battle. Thus Cynddelw 
 observes in reference to Owain CyfeiHog, prince of 
 Powys, 1160-1197,— 
 
 " Ready in his rhodawg to range amid armies." 
 
 Myv. Arch., i., p. 221. 
 
 The word "rhodiaw," here translated to range, but 
 which means literally to walk, is evidently more appli- 
 cable to a chariot than to a shield. Again, Llywarch 
 Llaetty, 1290-1340, in a poem addressed to Madog 
 ab Meredydd, prince of Powys, inquires as follows, — 
 " To whom belongs the rhodawg of the crimson face of the 
 field of slaughter ; 
 
 And who its desolating wolf on its front ; 
 
 Who deals wounds above the white prancing steeds ; 
 
 What his name, whose lot is so glorious?" — P. 416. 
 
 He had before inquired respecting his shield. 
 
 The chariot was called Rhodawg, or Rhodawr, from 
 
172 GLOSSARY OF TERMS FOR 
 
 Rhod, a wheel ; and in like manner the term was 
 applied to a shield, on account of its orbed or circular 
 shape. A shield is evidently meant in such passages 
 as the following : — 
 
 " The brave and haughty hero with a notched rliodawg." 
 
 Cynddelw. 
 " The scattering of the wolf of slaughter with the golden- 
 bossed rhodawyT — LI. P. Mock. 
 
 Rhon — A pike, or lance. 
 
 Rhuchen — A coat ; a leathern jerkin. In the Mabinogi 
 
 of " Kilhwch and Olwen" there is mention made of 
 
 " A swineherd with a rhuchen of skin about him." 
 
 Rhuddbar — A ruddy spear. 
 
 Rhuwch — A rough-fringed mantle or garment. Lly- 
 warch Hen wore one : — 
 
 " Though light some may deem my rhuwch." 
 
 According to the Laws of Hywel Dda, a free tenant's 
 rhuwch was valued at sixty pence, and that of a villain 
 at thirty pence. — My v. Arch., iii., p. 424. 
 
 S. 
 
 Sachliain — Sackcloth. 
 Sachwisg — Sackcloth covering. 
 Sae — A kind of woollen stuff, say : — 
 
 " A robe has been sent to thee, 
 Beneath the leaves, of black sae." — D ah Gwilym. 
 
 Saeth — An arrow. According to the old Welsh Laws, 
 every master of a family was required to possess a 
 
BRITISH DRESS AND ARMOUR. 173 
 
 " l)ow with twelve saeth in a quiver ;" and have the 
 the same in readiness against " the attacks of a foreign 
 army, and of strangers, and other depredators." Their 
 legal value was fourpence. 
 
 It is not very clear whether the tela, which, accor- 
 ding to Csesar, the Britons used in their first engage- 
 ment with the Romans, 
 
 " Alii ab latere aperto, in universes tela conjiciebant." 
 
 were arrows, or some other missiles. That the word, 
 in its primary acceptation, referred to the former, is 
 evident from the Laws of Justinian : — 
 
 " Telum autem [ut Caius noster ex interpretatione legum 
 duodecim tabularum scriptum reliquit] vulgo quidem id appel- 
 latur, quod ab arcu mittitur. Sed et omne significat quod 
 manu cujusque jacitur." 
 
 In the " Lady of the Fountain" we read of two 
 youths whose " saethau had their shafts of the bone of 
 the whale, and were winged with peacock's feathers." 
 — P. 42. In the tale cited, suh voce Bwa, the mes- 
 senger from the court of North AYales expresses his 
 desire to have " a bow of red yew in his hand, ready 
 bent, with a tough, tight string, and a straight round 
 shaft, with a compass-rounded nock, and long slender 
 feathers, fastened on with green silk, and a steel head, 
 heavy and thick, and an inch across, of a green blue 
 temper, that would draw blood out of a weathercock." 
 
 Giraldus Cambrensis states that the people of Gwent 
 excelled as archers, and he gives two or three extra- 
 ordinary examples in proof of his assertion. 
 Saffar — A spike, a spear. 
 
174 GLOSSARY OF TERMS FOR 
 
 " They will tremble at their rage, serpents v/ith saffar of 
 reproof." — Cynddelw. 
 
 vSaffwn — A beam, or a shaft. 
 
 "A saffwn of ample wrath is its spike." — Cynddelw. 
 
 Saffwy — A pike, or lance. This weapon was used in the 
 battle of Cattraeth. 
 
 " He would not say but that Cynon should see the corpse 
 Of one harnessed and saffwT/awc (holding a pike), and of a 
 wide-spread fame." — Gododin. 
 
 Said — That part of any tool which goeth into the haft ; 
 
 the hilt, haft, or handle. Cleddyf crynsaid, a sword 
 
 with a round handle. 
 Saled — An helmet, or headpiece. 
 
 "If William will give a steel saled, 
 To fasten the temples comfortably." 
 
 G. Glyn, a.d. 1450. 
 
 Segan — A covering, a cloak. 
 
 " The love segan of the ladies ; 
 Guto the panegyrist, a lodger midst mead, 
 Know that the garment is mine." 
 
 leuan ap Hywel Swrdwal, 1460. 
 
 SiDAN — Silk; satin. 
 
 SiDER — Lace; fringe. 
 
 SiNDAL — Sindon; fine linen; cambric. The word was 
 
 used by the old writers to signify a thin kind of silk, 
 
 like cypress. 
 
 " The couch which the maiden had prepared for him 
 (Owain) was meet for Arthur himself; it was of scarlet, and 
 fur, and satin, and sindal, and fine linen." — Lady of the 
 Fountain. 
 
BRITISH DRESS AND ARMOUR. 175 
 
 Gwynflmlcl Brycheiniawg, 11 GO- 1220, in his Odo on 
 St. David, describes liini as being robed in slndal. 
 " Dewi son of Sant with a sindal vest." 
 SwcH — A soc ; a point ; the boss of a shield. 
 
 " He bore a heavy three-edged sword with a golden hilt, in 
 a scabbard of black leather, having a swell of fine gold on the 
 point ii. €., being tipped with fine gold)."— Z>rea?n ofRhonahwij, 
 p. 407. 
 
 To hold the swell of a shield upwards was regarded 
 as a signal of peace. 
 
 " Behold one of the ships outstripped the others, and they 
 saw a shield lifted up above the side of the ship, and the sioch 
 of the shield was upwards, in token of peace."— 5rawM?e«, p. 
 104. 
 Sychyn — A soc. 
 
 " Impelled are sharp weapons of iron— gashing is the blade. 
 
 And with a clang the sychyn descends upon the pate." 
 
 Gododin. 
 
 T. 
 
 Tabar — A tabard. The word was known in the sixth 
 
 century, as it is mentioned by Taliesin. 
 Taladdurn — A front ornament. 
 Talaith Properly a head-band, such as that wherewith 
 
 a nurse ties the head of a little child ; also, a crown, 
 
 a coronet, a diadem. 
 " The three taleitUawg cad (diademed warriors) of the isle 
 
 of Britain ; Trystan son of Tallwch, Huail son of Caw, and 
 
 Cai son of Cynyr the handsome knight; and one was taleith- 
 
176 GLOSSARY OF TERMS FOR 
 
 iawg over the three, namely, Bedwyr son of Pedrog." — Triad 
 69. Third Series. 
 
 The sons of Rhodri the Great were likewise styled 
 " the three taleithiawg princes, by reason that each of 
 them did wear on his helmet a coronet of gold, being 
 a broad head -band indented upwards, set and wrought 
 with precious stones." — Vide Wynne s Hist, of Wales, 
 p. 34. Hence also the word came to signify a princi- 
 pality, or a province. 
 
 Taleithig — A fillet, a bandlet. 
 
 Targed — A target. 
 
 Tarian — A shield. Gwrgan the Freckled, the fiftieth 
 king of Britain, " enacted a law that no one should 
 bear a tarian, but only a sword and bow ; hence his 
 countrymen became very heroic." — lolo MSS., p. 351. 
 Ancient writers represent the tarianau of the Britons 
 as very small ; to which description the specimens 
 which occasionally come to light exactly agree. They 
 seem to have been borne in the hand, rather than on 
 the arm. 
 
 A simple tarian was valued at eightpence; but should 
 it be of blue or gold enamel, its value was twenty-four 
 pence. — Myv. Arch., iii., p. 423. 
 
 Tasel — A bandage ; a sash ; a fringe ; a tassel. 
 
 Teddyf — A socket ; a hollow for receiving a handle, or 
 the like. 
 
 " The smith of the palace ought to perform all the jobs of 
 the palace gratuitously, except three things ; those are particu- 
 larly the rim of a pot, the edge of a coulter, and the teddyf of 
 a hatchet and of a spear head." — Welsh Laws. 
 
 Teisban — A piece of tapestry ; a quilt ; a hassock. 
 
BRITISH DRESS AND ARMOUR. 177 
 
 Teyrndlws — A jewel, or part of the regalia. The ancient 
 teyrndlysau of Wales, among which were the croes 
 naid, adorned with gold and silver and precious stones, 
 and the crown of King Arthur, were, after the defeat 
 of Dafydd ab Gruffydd, conveyed by Edward I. with 
 magnificent pomp to Westminster Abbey. " Et sic 
 Wallensium gloria ad Anglicos, licet invite, est trans- 
 lata." — Annal. Waver L Matth. Westm. 
 
 Teyrnwialen — A sceptre. 
 
 TiNBAis — A petticoat. 
 
 Tlws — A jewel. 
 
 Torch — A torques ; a collar ; a wreath. The nobility 
 and great commanders among the ancient Britons 
 wore golden tyrch about their necks, as did also their 
 neighbours in Gaul. Tacitus mentions the tyrch among 
 the British spoils exhibited at Rome with the noble 
 captive Caractacus ; and Dion Cassius, in his descrip- 
 tion of Boadicea, tells us, " she wore a large golden 
 torques," &c. — Hist. Rom.., 1. G2. Frequent allusion 
 is made to the torch by the bards of the sixth century ; 
 and even as late as the close of the twelfth century we 
 meet with a lord of lal wearing the golden chain, and 
 hence denominated Llewelyn aurdorchog. 
 
 ToRON — A mantle, or cloak. 
 
 Toryn — A mantle ; a cope ; or sacerdotal vesture. 
 
 " I will not be a carrying toryn, nor pluvial cap." — Adage. 
 
 Trws — A covering garment ; a trouse, dress, or habili- 
 ment. 
 Tryfer — A forked spear, or harpoon. 
 
 " And the tryfer of battle and tumult." — lolo Goch. 
 
 2 a 
 
178 GLOSSARY OF TERMS FOR 
 
 TuDDED — A covering. 
 
 " The groom of the chamber is entitled to all the old clothes 
 of the king, except his Lenten tuclded." — Welsh Laws. 
 
 TuDDEDYN — A covering. 
 
 " Every town-wrought tuddedyn, its value is twenty-four 
 pence; every home-spun tuddedyn, eightpence." — Welsh Laws. 
 
 TuL — A shroud. 
 TuLi — Id. 
 
 TwLi — Buckram; stiff cloth. 
 
 TwYG — A garment ; a toga. Merddin seems to refer it 
 to the monks in the following lines : — 
 
 " I will not receive the communion from accursed monks, 
 With their twygau on their knees, 
 May I be communicated by God Himself." 
 
 Tytmwy — A loop ; a clasp ; a buckle. 
 
 " Derbyniad pen cengl, modrwy yn dal pwrs wrth wregys." 
 —J. Davies, D.D., 1630. 
 
 " It was a tytmwy on a gap, 
 The string of the wood, across a dingle. 
 Strong was the briar." — D. ah Gwilym. 
 
 Tywel — A cloth ; a towel. 
 
 Y. 
 
 YsGARLAD — Scarlet. See Sindal. 
 
 YsGiN — A robe made of skin with the fur on ; a pelisse. 
 Rhita Gawr, who lived beyond the historical era of the 
 Britons, is said to have made for himself an i/sgin from 
 the beards of the princes that he reduced to the rank of 
 
BRITISH DRESS AND ARMOUR. 179 
 
 shaved ones, or slaves, on account of their op})rcssion. 
 — Triad 54. Third Series. G. nh Arthur. 
 
 The legal worth of an ysgin belonging to the king 
 was one pound ; also to the queen one pound ; if it 
 belonged to a freeholder or his wife, 120 pence. — My v. 
 Arch., iii., 424. It was thus a very expensive article 
 of dress. 
 YsGiNAWR — A robe. Llywclyn Prydydd y Moch de- 
 scribes Llywelyn ab lorwerth as invested with 
 
 " An ample ysginawr 
 Of scarlet, the hue of the gleaming of flames." 
 
 YsGWYD — A shield ; a target. The early bards make 
 frequent use of this word in their description of heroes 
 and battles. Urien Rheged had a gold ysgwyd. 
 
 " Aur ysgwyd ar ysgwydd Urien." — LI. Hen. 
 
 YsGWYDAWR — A shield ; a target. 
 
 " Have I not been presented by Rhun the magnificent, 
 With a hundred swarms, and a hundred ysgwydcmrV 
 
 LI. Hen. 
 
 YsGWYDRWY — The rim of a shield. 
 
 " My wreath is of ruddy gem, 
 Gold my ysgwydrwy." — Taliesin. 
 
 YsGWYDDLiAN — A shouldcr scarf; an ephod. 
 
 YSGWYDDWISG Id. 
 
 YsNODEN — A fillet, band, riband or lace ; a head-band ; 
 a hair lace. Ysnoden garni, rhwymyn, a swaddling 
 band. 
 
 " I saw a man in the prime of life, with his beard newly 
 shorn, clad in a robe and a mantle of yellow satin, and round 
 
180 GLOSSARY OF TERMS, ETC. 
 
 the top of his mantle was an ysnoden of gold lace." — Lady of 
 the Fountain, 
 
 YsNODENiG — A bandlet. 
 YsPAR — A spear, or pike. 
 
 " O Graid, son of Hoewgi, 
 With thy ysperi 
 Thou causest an effusion of blood." — Gododin. 
 
 YspARDUN — A spur. According to Hywel Dda's Laws, 
 the head groom of the palace was entitled to the king's 
 old yspardunau. In the same Code also yspardunau 
 of gold are valued at fourpence; of silver, at two- 
 pence ; of tin or brass, at one penny. 
 
 YspicELL — A dart. 
 
 YsTOLA — A scarf; an ephod ; a wrapper; a loose gown; 
 a stole. 
 
 " They beheld a young man sitting on the right side, being 
 clad in a shining ystola." — W. Salisbury. 
 
 YsTRAiG — A buckle. 
 
 THE END. 
 
 R. Mason, Printer, High Street, Tenby. 
 
^ 
 
 Archaeolosia 
 cambrensis. 
 
 A62 
 1850 
 
 UNIVERSITY OF CAUFORNIA UBRARY 
 
^jr^riTKij^r/i?"?-:-;